The Missionary Review of the World — July 1904
REV. WILTON MERLE SMITH , D.D
Pastor of a church that supports two mission stations (See page 498) Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JULY j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.7 f 1 VOL. XVII. No. 7 THE CALL TO A NEW MISSIONARY CRUSADE * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is great danger, in the enthusiasm of public mIssIOnary gatherings with their encouraging reports, of patting ourselves upon the back, and going home with a profound self-complacency, when we ought to be humiliated before God in penitence and shame. The Christian Church, at"its best, has net'er yet done its utmost to help on the cause of missions)' and in the name of God, and with profoundest solemnity of conviction, I would press upon the readers the necessity of beginning at the foundations and building the structure of Church cooperation with the mis8ionary work upon a very much more solid basis.
Christ said: The first commandment is: "Hear, 0 Israel! the Lord our God is one Lord: And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength; and thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself" (Mark xii: 30). He taught, in those words, one of the grandest lessons in mental philosophy and moral philosophy and the philosophy of spiritual life, to be found in any part of the Word of God. '1'he ripest results of the study of the human constitution have been found in the formula that man consists of intellect, affections, sensibilities, and will; and we have never been able to get beyond that fourfold aspect of man's nature. Is not that exactly what the great Master teacher taught, nearly two thousand years ago? It seems very plain that in this remarkable command, which is the Divine resume of the first table of the law, Christ has taught us that true love to God must be the joint product of the intellect or mind, the affections or heart, the sensibilities or soul, and the will or strength. That is to say, the intellect should furnish the intelligeuce and the conviction; the affections should supply the sympathy and the love; the sensibilities should stimulate the conscientious sense of duty and obligation; and the wiH should add the necessary element of resolution and energy of action. If the work of missions is ever to rise to its true level, and to . be prosecuted with a true, aggressive spirit, we, in the Ohurch at home, * Substance of an address before the Baptist Missionary Society in London, April 26, 1004.
must make an entirely new beginning. The ignorance that prevails, even among the more intelligent class of disciples, concerning the cause and progress of missions is a shame to them. We have observed, in society, that ignorance and indolence are the handmaids of vice, as intelligence and'industry are the handmaids of virtue.. Just so, in all church life and church work, intelligence is the invariable companion of all true zeal, and ignorance, of all apathy and lethargy. Intelligence must awaken and nourish conviction, or there is no true starting-point in any self-denying and aggressive service for God or men. How few, even in the more intelligent gatherings, are familiar with the history of missions, or even of their own denominational missions! There is not one in ten, perhaps, who could answer twenty primary and fundamental questions as to the history of missions. I was myself early led as a minister of Jesus Christ to take a deep interest in missions by the fact that the church of which I was then pastor wa.1 a. most active and aggressive church in the department of missions, having its own missionary in the foreign field, and keeping up a living contact with him and his work by correspondence, gifts, and prayer. I felt thus constrained either to resign my pastorate or to lead my people in the matter of missions; and my education in foreign missions began in a church far ahead of myself both in intelligence and in enthusiasm about the work of God.
Let us all, then, ask ourselves the question," What do I know about the great campaign of God throughout the world for its evangelization?" Most of us, I venture to affirm, know mOre about the late South African war, or the present Russo-Japanese contest, than we know about the history of God's world·wide war against the tremendous foes that are massed in front of the Christian Church. Those who carefully study the whole history of modern missions find it to be God's great" milky way," which floats its starry banner across the firmament of history. There is no land where Christianity has gone, where the Gospel has had a fair chance, where it has had a fair fight in the field, where missionary operations have been properly supported by the Ohurch at home; where Christianity has planted the truth, and the native Ohurch, and the Word of God in the vernacular language; where God also has not wrought, over and OVer again, the miracles and wonders of the apostolic days! Let any deTout disciple read the story of William Johnson in his" Seven Years in Sierra Leone," or of the Neronian persecution in Madagascar for a quarter of a century; or of William Carey's forty-three years of grand and glorious work in India, giving to two hundred millions of people the Bible in forty languages and dialects; or of Titus Ooan's three years' camp-meeting in Hilo and Puna, or of William Duncan's Metlakahtla among the North American Indians, or of Robert W. McAll's work among the French Papists, or Joseph Neesima's Doshisha, the" Single-
THE CALL TO A NEW MISSIONARY CRUSADE
Eyed" Institution, in Japan, or of Judson's great career in Burma, or the history of the Lone Star Mission among the Telugns. The largest church of the world is not in the metropolis of the world, or in the great Oity of New York in America, but in that same Lone Star Mis- sion; for, belonging to that church to-day, there are from forty thou- sand to fifty thousand Ohristians! Let any child of God go system- atically through the great fields of missions; read the story of James Ohalmers in New Guinea, or that remarkable book of Amy Carmichael Wilson, "Things as They Are in India," or Mrs. Howard Taylor's "Pastor Hsi," or" The Wonderful Story of Uganda "-books which are more fascinating than any fiction-and, when the readers have got . intelligence and conviction, both as to the need of these peoples and as to the willingness of God to bless the work of missions when prose- cuted in His name, then they will be prepared to respond with their whole heart to the call of God.
Our Gifts to Missions And how about the giving of which we have all heard? We are doing comparatively nothing! It is only, relatively, a mere pittance that we bestow upon this grand world-wide work for God and humanity.
George Muller estimated that there were perhaps fifty millions of Protestant Ohristians-or communicants- in America, Great Britain, and the continent of Europe. By this time there may be, perhaps, sixty millions of actual communicants. Now what were the average contributions of the last year towards the direct work of foreign missions? Abou t three millions of pounds sterling, or about sixty millions of shillings sterling, an average of only one shilling per year for every one of those sixty millions of Protestant Christians-a shilling a year, or a penny a month (2 cents)! I think they could afford that! they might even dottble it; they might, under great self-denial, even treble it! Of course, we all know that comparatively few of these sixty millions are habitual givers; but ii only ten millions of them are contributors, it is still a yearly average of but six shillings, or sixpence a month (twelve cents)! This is contemptible dealing with God! I do not myself believe in the "healthiness of a debtJ." at any rate, I have preserved my own health best without any. But while I deprecate debt, I can understand that where there is a growing work for God there may often be a temporary deficit. When I was a boy I grew so fast that it was all my mother could do to keep me in clothes! But that was the fault not of weakness but of vigor. It was the penalty of growth and health. Let us not, then, be surprised or find fault if there is a temporary deficiency. Only let the temporary deficiency not become an embarrassing debt, but at once let it be met, and give the growing wo, rk a new suit!
If any are inclined to find occasion for fault-finding in the fact that the work of our missionary societies expands so as to exceed its income, I could take such to see a mother, whose boy, tho twenty years old, is still an infant, and can wear the same garments as ten years since! But what mother would not gladly exchange such a poor cripple, half-idiotic, for a heal.thy, roystering boy that it is impossible to keep in trousers and shoes 1 Never let us com plain because God's work perpetually demands larger supplies: that is the grand evidence of its Divine progress and success. We must read the newspapers less, and the literature of Ohrist more; we must interest ourselves in the biographies of heroic men and women that have gone to the field in the name of Jesus Ohrist, and in the whole history of this great world-. wide campaign. 'rhen our intelligence and conviction, stimulating sympathy and affection, will reach down to the conscience and awaken a new sense of obligation and duty, unloosing our purse-strings and stimulating greater self-sacrifice and far larger gifts-gifts that cost us something, and are the expression of self-denial, before Almighty God. We must do, also, mighty praying as well as self-denying giving, and thus keep up the line of communication between our friends who go abroad and the Church that stays at home. Let us not forget that that same great work, among the Telugus, owed its grand impulse to the prayers of five disciples-a missionary and his wife and three natives, who, on January 1, 1865, ascended the hill overlooking Ongole, and earnestly prayed God to make it the center of a great light to the whole country-a prayer so gloriously fulfilled twelve years later.
What would be thought of a nation that should let a general lead an army into the heart of an enemy's territory and lose his line of communication with the people that sent him forth, so as to prevent his having supplies of men and thc material of war! and what would become of such a general and his army, when he was thus in the heart of an enemy's country, if those at home should fail to keep up this line of communication upon which depend all these new supplies of men and money? So must we who stay by the stuff share the work with those at the front; and when the Ohurch, intelligent in her conviction, warm in her sympathetic affection, generous and self-denying in her giving, mighty aud prevailing in her praying, shall thus keep in true and constant communication with God's missionaries in "the field, we shall find there is no lack of response of men 01' of means to carry the Gospel to the ends of the earth! Let us all seek to inform ourselves of the whole history and progress of God's mission campaign; then intelligent information wiII incite us to sympathetic praying and self-denying giving; and, when God calls, to the surrender of ourselves, going as well as giving and praying, or sending those who can go I
PAST AND PRESENT IN THE PHILIPPINES
PAST AND PRESENT IN THE PHILIPPINES BY REV. HOMER C. STUNTZ D.D., lIANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Author of " The Philippine Islands and the Far East"
The most striking difference between the past and the present in the Philippines lies in the fact that the rule of tlte friars is broken. The Philippines were nominally Christianized by the efforts of the friars. The work began under the leadership of one Andres de Urdaneta, an Augustinian friar, who was sent from Mexico in 1564 with the expedition of conquest under Legaspi. These Spanish mem- bers of religious orders were chosen as evangelizing agents because of their inexpensiveness, and their pledged obedience to any command of their order. They worked for nothing, and hesitated at nothing which was set for them to do. Within fifty years practically all the idolatrous Filipinos-fishermen, pirates, agriculturists, and mechanicshad accepted Ohristianity, tho the Mohammedans, or Moros, were unaffected. Their conversion was accomplished by the substitution of beautiful images of the Virgin and saints for the rude idols of the Filipino tribes. Seen in the blaze of dozens of candles, and through drifting wreaths of incense, the gaudily dressed images of Rome seemed almost Divine" to eyes unfed by splendor." When the worship was further enriched by the booming of sweet-toned bells, and the rich harmonies of European church music, the conquest was complete.
For religious instruction the" converts" were given Spanish catechisms to learn by rote, understanding no whit of the truths or errors contained in them. Catechisms in the vernaculars came later, but learning them by rote was still the demand, and no Oatholic was taught " to give a reason for the hope that was in him."
Over a people so "converted" and so "taught," the rule of the educated foreign priest was certain to be well-nigh absolute. Add to this power which he had (1) as a foreigner, (2) as an educated man, and (3) as priest, the power which the priesthood claims to possess, and the fact that he was a member of an order and was bound by the most solemn of oaths to carry out without reservation the will of its superiors, and you have a man who is as certain to lord it over God's heritage as that human nature in priest and people is what it is. Then add the appointment of this man as the representative of a tyrannical government, and his power becomes such as should never be committed to the hands of a mortal.
The rule of the friar became complete as generations passed. Governors crossed the path of archbishops at their peril. The friar in the village ruled the village. If he were a good man, as was sometimes the case, the village was blessed. If he were a bad man, as, alas! was too often the case, the lot of the people was a hard one.
When the insurrection of 1896 broke out, there were eleven hun-
dred and eight Spanish frian; in the Philippines. After the awful punishment wreaked upon them during 1896-7, and by withdrawals to Spain and South America, that number was reduced by December I, ] 901, to four hundred and fifty-six. On December 1, L903, there were but two hundred and forty-six friars left in the Philippines, and of these about eighty were to leave soon, and thirty-two were aged men, too infirm to endure the raw winters of their native land. With American bishops at the head of every diocese, and an American archbishop over them all, the number of Spanish friars is certain to grow less and less. Their power is broken.
"They used this power in three ways most oppressive to the people. They were savagely intolerant. All the furious bigotry which made the Inquisition a bloody possibility, and ordered Te Deurns over the awful work of the Duke of Alva, was instinctive to them. Section 226 of the Philippine Penal Code gave statutory form to this implacable hostility" to every form of heresy. That section makes it a crime against the government to perform any act of propaganda of any doctrine contrary to, or different from, that established by the state. Whether it was a lad in school or a professional man in the privacy of his own home, no one must hold any opinions not sanctioned by the Holy Roman Apostolic Church. Deportations, imprisonments, death by poison, or by mixing pounded glass with the food of the hereticthese were commonplace means taken by friars to stamp out heresy.
In] 889 Sefior Lallare, an ex-friar, and a Spanish companion, Sefior Castells, came to Manila to distribute the Scriptures for the British and Foreign Bible Society. Their books were held up in the customhouse. Their lives were threatened. Sefior Lallare was poisoned at his hotel (the Oriente) within a weRk from the day he landed, and his body lies buried in the English cemetery, while Sefior Castells was thrown into prison, and only liberated on his giving a pledge to leave the islands and never return. Pages could be filled with the names of men who were deported for the crime of having a Bible in their possession. Rome boasts that all Filipinos are loyal Catholics. It is not true, as witness the tens of thousands daily attending Protestant services; but if it were true it wou ld only mean that "by forcfl and cruelty" a whole people had been dragooned into slavish submission to Rome. The element of loyalty is lacking where liberty is not allowed.
This friar rule was poUtically oppressive. The friar was the chief civil functionary in the city in which he served as parish priest. Election returns were valueless without his vise. No man could remove to another town without his consent. He was ex·officio at the head of half a dozen boards, and had the welfare of every family in his hands. If there was a man in his parish whose conduct gave the government uneasiness, the friar made a secret report to the Manila
0:1' THE AIIlERICAN SCHOOLS IN THE PBILlPPU<E8
authorities on his character and conduct. He struck in the dark. He used this power to wreak his petty vengeance on fathers, husbands; brothers, and property owners who stood in the way of his desires. No man knew what moment he might be stricken down, and only by a fawning attitude toward the friar could he ever hope for immunity from persecution.
This absolute rule over the people was used to extort money. Rivalry between the orders put every friar under whip and spur to secure the last copper for his particular treasury. Marriages yielded immense sums. Tens of thousands could not marry because the fees were so high. Funerals gave rich pickings. Every stroke of the tolling bell cost a peso (fifty cents). Prayers at the house ran from three pesos to a hundred, according to the wealth of the family. If the body were taken half-way np the aisle toward the altar i~ was half as expensive as to have it placed at the front. If the friends wanted a "very solemn" service read, the charge was in proportion to the prayers used and the robes worn, etc. Masses, shrivings, the sale of candles, indulgences, relics, and domiciliary visits of toy images of saints at a fixed rate per hour spent in the home-these and a hundred other means were used to extort money from the people. But that was in the past. In the present this absolute rule is broken. Protestant clergymen are authorized to solemnize matrimony (our own mission has married over two thousand five hundred couples within three years), and their gratuitous services are freely sought hy the poor for the reverent interment of their dead; while the Treaty of Paris guarantees, and the constabulary and new American courts secure, religious liberty from one end of the islands to the other. The friars rage, and the religious orders imagine vain things as to a fut.ure resumption of the powers they so grossly abused, but the people rejoice, and the wheel-!H:>f God's new order for the Philippines will not turn backward. Liberty of conscience is so great a boon that the poorer and more ignorant classes find it hard to believe that they may freely enjoy it. An old man drew one of our missionaries aside after a service a few months ago, and pulled a copy of the Gospel of St. John in rragalog out from under his garments, and, after assuring himself that no one saw them, he eagerly explained that he had been reading in that book just such words as the missionary had preached about. He had worn the binding out, and had rebound it with bark sewed with thin threads of rattan, but he feared arrest every hour, and carried it under his outer garment, suspended from his neck by a bit of bark. Poor old soul! With what inexpressible gladness he heard that he could read it openly, and that while the Stars and Stripes waved over his head he would not be molested.
When one sees how the friars ruled these poor people, the words of Ezekiel to "the shepherds of Israel" come with singular force: "Ye
PAST AND PRESENT IN THE PHILIPPINES
eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are fed, but ye feed not the flock. The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty have ye ruled them" (Ezekiel xxxiv: 3, 4).
Spanish and American Officials Contrasted In the past the Philippines were ruled by a set of short-term officials, who looked upon public office as a source of private profit. Bribery was almost universal. Offices were filled with "favorites." Taxes were "farmed out," or the right to collect sold by auction to the highest bidder, who proceeded to cover his bid by shameless extortions. The governor-general who did not "clean up" a million or so ill his two or three year term was deemed "slow." Provincial funds raised for road-making, bridge-building, staying the ravages of epidemics, or fumishing police protection to the people, went into the pockets of a horde of officials and clerks, while diseases swept the people off by thousands, and officials, already enriched by plundering the funds raised for police protection, connived at thievery and protected it for a share of the gains. The judiciary was, with a few notable exceptions, utterly corrupt. It was either the tool of the friar administration, prostituting its functions to the petty ends of the religious orders, or a means of gain to those who sat on the bench. There was a public-school system (dince 1863), but it was a farce. Friars controlled the system, and in.so far as it was carried out at all, it was for ends and in ways subservient to friar ambitions.
Now all this is changed. A civil service board sits in Manila, and no one can be employed under the government until he has run the gauntlet of a severe examination and proven his fitness for the desired post; and while such a system has its vulnerable points, it is unspeakably better than the old spoils system which it has displaced, both here and in the United States.• No more perfect accounting system can be found in America than that which the auditor and treasurer of the Philippines have devised. Every check and safeguard which is thrown about the custody and administration of the public money of the ntttion is also provided here. Not only the accounts of the insular government, but the smallest detail of provincial and even of municipal expenditure, are scrutiuized by expert auditors sent to each provincial capital once a quarter, and then the entire account so audited passed in review in central auditor's office in Manila. More than a dozen American officials, in various positions of trust, have been tried and sentenced to from one to twenty-six years' imprisonment within the last two years on evidence brought to light in such auditing of accounts. Every centavo
raised for road-making must be spent in making roads! Every peso raised for police expenses must be used to fight ladrones. Our gov- ernors are above the faintest suspicion of corruption; the very idea of it in connection with the names of William H. Taft and Luke E. Wright is repugnant to anyone who has the smallest acquaintance with the men themselves. The judiciary has been recreated. At least a dozen judges have been brought from the United States, and the administration of justice in the Philippines is as honest and efficient as it is in Maine or Wisconsin. Over eight hundred American teach- ers, assisted by three thousand one hundred Filipinos,1tll of whom have been raised up within three years, are now giving free educa- tional advantages to two hundred and forty thousand native children and youths, and all this in the English language!
Manila harbor is being fitted for the immense shipping business of a near future at an expense of over $5,000,000. A sewer system that will cut the Manila death-rate in two a second time since American occupation is being installed at an expense of $7,000,000. A thirty- six mile electric ·street-car line is being laid in Manila streets by an American firm. A six-hundred mile system of railways on the Island of Luzon is planned for, roads are being opened, bridges built, and the system of postal and telegraph communication perfected. Improvement is the order of the day, and that in all departments. Of course, criti- cisms can be made upon some of the projects. Much cheap criticism is being expended upon the establishment of a summer capital by gov- ernment in mountains north of Manila. But such wit is ignorant. It – is not acquainted with the tropics. It does not reckon that dollars should never weigh against life or even against working efficiency on the foreigner who comes to the Philippines to help solve the great problems of the Far East.
Christian Work in the Islands Seven churches, two Bible societies, and the Army and Navy Branch of the Y. M. O. A. are engaged in Ohristian work here. It can not but be a mistake that so many denominations have rushed in. Four or five well-manned missions would cover all this field, and do it easily. The four principal missions are well manned, and seriously grappling with their work. Two of the missions have one missionary. each, and one only three workers. But thus it must be, I fear, until some comprehensive plan of church federation is wrought out and accepted. Named in the order of their missionary occupation, the churches at work in the Philippines are: Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian, Baptist, United Brethren, Disciple, Protestant Episcopal, and Oongregationalist. All these are at work at the task of evangelizing the Filipinos, properly so-called, except the Protestant Episcopal and Congregationalist. They have gone past the Oatholic Filipino, and be-
Qf Fuming II. Ewell
AUDIENCE A'l' .A PROTESTANT SERVICE IN THE PHILIPPINES
gun the task of evangelizing the aboriginal races, the former in North- ern Luzon and the latter in Southern Mindanao. At the last meeting ofthe Evangeligal Union, January, 1904, the number of ordained mis- sionaries and of Filipino converts were as given below. Thilil gives very little idea of the work which is being done. It entirely overlooks the work carried on among Americans in Manila and Iloilo, and the work of the two Bible societies, both of which are doing splendid foundation-work in translating and distributing the Scriptures.
Church Missionaries Filipino Members 6,842 Methodist Episcopal……………………………….. 10 1,000 Presbyterian ………………………………………. 14 527 (No report) Episcopalian .. …………………………….. ~ . . . . . . .. 7 (No report) Baptists …………………………………………… 5 Disciple …………………………………………… 3 United Brethren. . … .. . . .. . . .. .. .. . . . . . . . . .. . . …. . .. .. .. 1 Congregationalist………………… ……………….. 1 Beside these workers, both the Baptist and Methodist Episcopal missions have opened work for women by women, with good results so far as the work has been tried.
Such ripeness for evangelism has never been seen in any Roman Oatholic field. The deep hatred of the friars, the natural curiosity to hear for themselves what Protestantism really is, and the real hunger for a better spiritual life, combine to make the people eager to hear the message. It is not exactly a thirst for the Gospel. It is simply thirst! 'rhey are restless, discontented, and ready to listen to the story of a satisfying religious life begotten in the soul by the Holy Spirit.
In our own mission we have about twenty-five thousand hearers every week. This total could easily be ten times as great if we had the speakers. Many hear and go away as soon as they find that they must put away their mistresses, cut off their cock-fighting, and "put away lying" if they come with us. But the earnest souls cut off the right hand indulgences, and pluck out the right eye vices, and enter into the peace which passes all und~rstanding.
A most gratifying feature of the work is its spontaneity. We have never begun work in a city until we had been invited there. We always find a little band of men and women who have been commun- ing together and praying together for more spiritual light. In Malolos, the provincial capital of Bulacan, we had prayed for months for an opening. At last our Mr. Goodell heard of an old lady who was ready to have Protestant services in her house. When he called at her humble home, she received him" as an angel of God." Ser- vices were opened at once, and within five months a membership of one hundred and eighty-five had been gathered, and a church seating two hundred had been built with only $50 help from Ohurch Exten- sion funds. Before this place was opened people who lived eight miles away were converted ill the house-to-house services, and by the
PAST AND PRESENT IN THE PHILIPPINES
time the missionary visited them several had accepted the new faith, and in less than three months a larger membership and an equally large church grew up in this new place. Within one year this second church" swarmed off" and the most flourishing church of all has grown up with little help from the missionary in charge.
Sacrifices are cheerfully undergone for their new-found faith. A month ago I addressed an audience in North- ern Luzon, and over twenty of those present had walked t wen ty miles across rice-fields, coming past six large s ton e churches (of Rome) to hear the Gospel in a poorly lighted bamboo-and- thatch building.
One of Our members near Manila gave ·up his cock – pits, which GIVING BIBLES TO FILIPINO PRISONERS were yielding about $50 net income monthly, and is now cheerfully preaching for nothing but the love of the work.
The eagerness of the people to read the Word of God and pure literature is pathetic. A fail' percentage are literate, and we are using Ollr best endeavor to create a literature for them.
It is truly a great contrast that presents itself when one thinks that our lives would have been forfeited if we had attempted such work in the Philippines seven years ago. God has a great work for governments to do. Iniquitous laws must be repealed; right- eous legislation must be enacted; abuses gray with age and fenced about with custom must be broken up, and all police power exhausted, if need be, to break up the robber bands which have terrorized the provinces for a century. .
God has a great work for the churches to do. They must give the people the Living Word. They must train converts in rational piety. For both government and the churches let all readers of the REVIEW make their prayer unto God, that they fail not.
DOROTHY, THE COMANCHE MAIDEN BY REV. FRANK H. WRIGHT, OKLAHOMA Choctaw Missionary Evangelist of the Reformed Church in America Dorothy was an Indian girl, the niece of Nahwats, a Mexican Comanche. At the time this story begins she was about sixteen years of age, and was a pupil in the government school three miles south of Fort Sill, Oklahoma. Through the influence of the Sunday-school which she attended and the religious services held by various clergymen she was led to the Savior. When I asked her how she came to accept Ohrist, she simply said, "Through another girl."
The Comanches are a most picturesque and attractive tribe, but until recently seemed to be indifferent to the claims of the Gospel.* Among the pure-blooded Oomanches there were at that time but few Christians-probably not over one hundred in the whole tribe of from thirteen to sixteen hundred members. I had the privilege of holding a series of services with these Oomanche children at the government school, and Dorothy wanted to be baptized, so I appointed a day to receive her with two other girls, Leora and Taweta.
In order to make the ceremony impressive and permit other Indians to attend, we built an arbor-as an impromptu church-out in the open prairie, between the school and the agency. Rev. and Mrs Walter O. Roe came to assist in the service. When the Indians had gathered, Rev. Roe rose to explain the ordinance of baptism. After he had finished, Nahwats, the uncle of Dorothy, rose and desired to speak a few words. This old Indian chief presented a most striking figure. He was dressed in true Indian style, with leggings of white muslin with wide flaps running down the outside seam. He wore also moccasins and a shirt, while his long, black hair was parted in the middle and braided in two braids which fell across his shoulders and over his breast. One braid was wrapped in red flannel, with charms attached at the end. His face was painted, part a bright red and part a sickly green, while a dark line of India ink was drawn diagonally across each cheek, with a circle of ink on one side and a cross on the other. A handsome red blanket was drawn around him and an aigret was inserted in his hair attachec. near the scalp-lock. After a moment of silence he said, with an expressive gesture: "Dorothy is going one road and I another. It is not good. I go with Dorothy."
Ooming forward, he presented himself as a candidate for baptism. Then the annt, who is a full-blooded Indian, seeing her husband take his stand, arose and joined them.
Nahwats had been a gambler, a leader in the Indian religion, and • Rev. Carithers, of the Reformed Preshyterlan Church, has heen one of the most success· ful missionaries among them. Also the Methodists had a good work among the little Wa.shita Oomanches, where there are a number of Mexican Comanches.
DOROTHY, THE COMANCHE MAIDEN
a mescal eater. The mescal bean is brought from Mexico, and, accord- ing to tests by scientists, intoxicates the imagination. It is a deadly poison if taken in sufficient quantities, but the Indians gradually ac- custom themselves to its use. The mescal eating is accompanied by the beating of the tom-tom, which can be heard for miles. Their worship generally begins on Sat- urday afternoon, about an hour before sunset, and lasts the live- long night, closing about ten o'clock Sunday morning. Nah- wats has told me since that he had determined never to accept Chris- tianity, but, as he says, "he was in the dark pit until the mission- aries lifted him out and planted his feet upon the solid ground."
'rhe step which he took that. Sab- bath morning was a difficult one.
It cut him off from the past and DOROTHY AT THE TIME 01.' BElt DEATH isolated him from his friends.
After the baptism of Dorothy and three other Comanches we went to Nahwats' house, where we talked with the other members of the household. These were Dorothy'S stepfather, her own mother, her two little sisters, and her three grandmothers. We found them all ready to accept Christ. It seemed like a sudden decision, but we found the secret was that Dorothy had been reading the Bible to them.
A Mexican servant said that" far into the night her voice could be heard as she read the Bible aloud to the family." In her quaint Eng- lish she said to me: "I do not know much, but what I know I try to tell them." Only a little Indian girl, recently converted, and yet she was doing what she could to bring others to the Savior! As I baptized the old grandmothers I could not help wondering if they understood the meaning of the step, but their subsequent lives have been a great rebuke to my lack of faith. Two have passed away to be with their Lord, while the other one still remains. She is a little, old, wrinkled woman who speaks only Comanche, but claims to be white and was probably captured when a child. Whenever she hears of my arrival in the neighborhood she borrows a pony and rides six miles to the mis- sion, She makes a little shelter of poles, throws over it a sheet, strews long grasses on the ground for her carpet and bed, and her home is complete. On Sabbath she attends service, and generally says to me: • "I heard you were coming and I wlliuted to come. I pray to Pabbi (Brother) JeSllS. I love him."
One day when we were holding a testimony meeting at Nahwats' house, Dorothy said that she had many sore temptations which she was trying to overcome and asked our prayers. Some time later I saw Dorothy and her aunt driving the big wagon going to the woods for fuel. Dorothy seemed very sad and downcast, and I said to her: "I want you to know that we are your friends, and if you need help, come to us." Not long afterward, ope Sabbath morning when there was no opportunity to preach, I had gathered my Bible and books about me preparing to refresh my own soul, when my former helper rode up to the tent and said in his Western way: "Dorothy is about to make a die of it. Come at once." So I dispatched my helper for a physician, and drove to the post for "!Iiss Adkisson, a trained nurse. When we arrived where the sick girl was we found the family gathered around her. She was very ill, and Miss Adkisson had little hope, but we did what we could to relieve her agony. The doctor soon arrived, and after working for an hour or two over her, he gave up the struggle, saying that it was of no avail. She suffered intensely with pains in her side.
After the physician had given up the fight, Nahwats said: "Mr. Wright, has the doctor done all he can?" When I answered in the affirmative, he requested us to retire and let the Indian medicine men try their skill. I loathed to have them practise their miserable acts on the poor girl, but as protests were useless, and they could not hurt her, we reluctantly retired.
The medicine man took her in hand. He applied his mouth to the sore spot, and by suction and expectorating-crying like some wild beast-he pretended to extract the cause of the pain. It was more than I could bear, and we left for the mission grounds.
But Nahwats sent for me again, and I came the next day. I hastened in to find her gasping for breath. The medicine man sat at her head kindly folding her hands, closing her eyes, and altogether dealing very gently with her. The mother and aunt gathered her things, and as they came across some cherished article they broke out into uncontrollable fits of wailing. I asked her if she still trusted in Jesus, and I can hear the plaintive answer still, as she gasped, with a half sob, "Ye-e-e-s !" We prayed, and soon, with a gentle breath, she passed away. Then the Indians broke out into the most terrible wailing I ever heard.
A rude wooden coffin was made which we upholstered as best we could. The Indians prepared Dorothy for burial-first a white dress, then an Indian suit. When all was ready, Nahwats kneeled beside the coffin, and, bowing down, spoke a few endearing words, and gently kissed the cold cheeks of his beloved niece. Calling the little sisters, Jocksi and Sanookooay, he bade them kiss her, and then, amid heart-breaking scenes, we covered the coffin, and, forming a procession, wended our way
POROTHY, THE COMANCHE MAIPEN
across the valley to the hill that rises on the coast. The Indians who were hostile to Christianity claimed that baptism was a bad medicine, and had brought death. Would Nahwats now turn back? This was • I a questlOn. At the grave I spoke of the resurrection hope, and we sang ono verse of "In the Sweet Bye and Bye." Then the coffin was lowered, and all her belong- ings were cast iuto the grave, except her Bible and watch.
When all was over I stood looking westward across the darkening valley, so desolate now. Nahwats approached me, and said, in Co- manche and the sign language: "Mr. Wright, Dorothy is dead and I am blind. Dorothy is dead, but I will not throw Jesus -away; I will hold on to Him." Pointing to his house and lands and cattle, and with one all-embracing sweep of his hand, he said: "All this is nothing to me ; Jesus only."
Now t.he sequel. Through his sins and failures Nahwats is" com- ing up," as the Indians say. He is growing in grace-praying Rnd laboring for his people. It is now NAIIWATS AS HE WAS 13A.PTIZ!CD about seven years since Dorothy confessed Christ and four years since her death. During this past year we have baptized some thirty-two Comanches. All this I attrib- ute to the influence of this one life. I have long prayed and sought an entrance to the Comanches, but thus suddenly the work is growing, others are thinking, and what the Lord has still b(,lfore we can not fore- see. Those, once so hard, now seem to be awakening as from a deep sleep.
Remarkable answers to prayer and the continued spirit of prayer char- acterizes the work. Those who are saved are now praying and work· ing for the others. Those who were converted last summer are stand- ing firm and are anxions to serve, others are coming, and what seemed so hard to accomplish before now seems easy becanse God is working. All the missions must feel the impetus of this work, and I pray and hope this is the beginning of a work of grace that will extend throughout the tribe. Back of this work is the humble effort of one of God's little one's. What wonders might be accomplished the coming year if we all had the spirit of Dorothy, who said; "1 do not know much, but what I know I try to tell them."
A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS THE STORY OF THE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. NEW YORK. AND ITS MISSIONARY WORK BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author of "Holding the Ropes," etc.
On Sunday, April 29, 1900, while the Ecumenical Oonference was in session in New York, it was the privilege of the writer to attend morning worship at the Central Presbyterian Ohurch, on Fifty-seventh Street. The preacher was the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, founder of the China Inland Mission, the sermon a never-to-be-forgotten one; yet neither preacher nor sermon made a deeper impression than the offering made at the close-the annual offering of the church for the two mission stations it supports: one in China, the other in Kentucky. In the pews were printed statements with detachable subscription blanks, giving the requirements for both fields during the coming year, the whole aggregating $5,200. After a brief word of explanation by the pastor, the Rev. Wilton Merle Smith, D.D., the collectors passed down the aisles. When they returned the great basins they carried were filled to overflowing with subscription papers and crisp new bank-bills. It was a goodly sight, one of the most inspiring witnessed during the conference. Wllen a count was made, it was found that the basins contained $4,400 in pledges and money, and during the day additional subscriptions brought the sum up to the required amount. A few belated gifts afterward raised it to $5,444.72.
Since that day, which marked an epoch in the missionary history in the church, the work at both stations has grown so rapidly that no less than $10,000 will be needed for the coming year. Fortunately, the growth of interest in the church has so nearly kept pace with the expallsion on the field that it wiII not be much more difficult to secure $10,000 now than $5,200 four years ago.
Ten years have now passed since Central Church began the experiment of maintaining its own stations and supporting its own missionaries under the auspices of the Presbyterian Boards of Home and Foreign Missions, yet entirely without cost to them for salaries or running expenses. The total amount expended during the ten years aggregates $45,000, and the experiment has proved eminently successful. At Hyden, in Leslie County, Kentucky, two men, one an ordained minister, and five women, are at work among the mountaineers, and at H wai Yuen, China, three ordained men, one physician, and four women are breaking. the Bread of I-,ife to the unsaved miIIions in the province of Anhni.
Meanwhile the church has not been unmindful of the heathen at its doors. 'frue to the Divine program of missions laid down by the Master in Acts i : 8, it began at Jerusalem, endeavoring first of all
A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS
to give the Gospel to the uusaved masses in its own home city. The mother church on Fifty-seventh Street not only reaches out to those in its own vicinity who have no church home, but conducts missions at two points in the city where the need is great and the opportunity wide. One of these, Mizpah Ohapel, the oldest child of the church, works among self-supporting, self-respecting bread-winners.; the other, Wilson Memorial Mission, begun about twelve years ago, is a Gospel rescue mission with a service every night in the year on West Fortysecond Street, near" Hell's Kitchen." The former is maintained at a cost to the church of from $3,000 to $3,500 a year, while the annual expenditure for the latter amounts to from $4,000 to $4,500.
Notwithstanding the great interest in the special work on the home and foreign field, nothing connected with the mother church has been allowed to suffer. The regular benevolent contributions, including the annual offerings of from $2,500 to $3,000 each for the general treasuries of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards, have steadily increased, and there has been no lack of money for running expenses. Not long ago, when it became necessary to make alterations in the church edifice, the amount required for the pnrpose-$28,000-was secured without difficulty. Thus, Central Ohurch is conclusively proving that "religion is a commodity of which the more we export the more we have remaining."
The Inception of the Special Work The forward movement for home and foreign missions which has been so blessed in Oentral Ohurch had its inception in the Ohristian Endeavor Society, and owes its success in large measure to the indefatigable work of Mr. W. L. Amerman, widely known in Ohristian Endeavor circles as the originator of the Tenth Legion and many other novel schemes for advancing the cause of missions.
During the first four years of its existence the Ohristian Endeavor Society did nothing for missions because the work of the women's, young women's, and children's organizations, together with the Sundayschool, Waf! supposed to cover the ground. In the autumn of 1891, however, a missionary committee was appointed, with Mr. Amerman as chairman. The first work attempted was the raising of funds by the "five-times-two-is-ten" plan, in which each one who participates agrees to give two cents a week himself, and collect two cents from each of fourfriends, making a total of ten cents a week. During the first year nearly $500 was raised in this way, .and a great deal of interest in missions resulted.
On April 29, 1892, at a missionary rally conducted by the committee and addrcssed by several notable speakers, Miss Margaret W. Leitch, of Oeylon, suggested that the society support its own missionary. This ",rollsed great enthusiasm, and in the alltumn, when pledge-
cards were distributed, monthly payments for the su pport of "our own missionaries" were promised, aggregating more than $400. This fund was popularly known from its object as the "0. O. M." (Our Own Missionaries) Fund.
Shortly after this the idea was conceived of asking the entire congregation to join in the work. The plan met with the approval of many, and in the summer of 1893 Mr. Amerman began to push for definite action on the part of the church. Members of the session were visited, one by one, and the facts laid before them. Finally, in November of the same year, the session took formal action sanctioning the plan of the church supporting its own missionaries under the auspices of the mission boards, and authorizing the appointment of a general missionary committee representing all sides of the church life to take charge of the work.
Here for a time the matter rested. 'The needs of other work were so pressing that it seemed impossible to find an opportunity for launching the new project. At length, however, the way opened, and at the midweek prayer-service on March 14, 1894, a circular letter signed by the pastor having previously been sent out, the whole matter was thoroughly discussed by the congregation. Tho the plan had assumed far larger proportions than at first, and now included the sending out of missionaries to a definite center in both the' home and foreign fields, for which the church should ultimately become wholly responsible, it met with hearty and enthusiastic support. Before the, meeting closed the sum of $866 had been subscribed. This was subsequently raised, without solicitation, to $1,500, which, with the O. O. M. Fund of the young people, made a total of $2,000 available for the first year's work.
The Home Mission Station in Kentucky The selection of a home missionary field, adapted to the development of a new work distinctively their own, proved at first a difficult matter. But God, who had planted the purpose in the hearts of his children, was preparing a field for them, and by and by the call came to enter it.
In 1894, while the committee of Central Church were earnestly seeking for guidance, the Rev. Donald McDonald, D.D., Presbyterian Synodical Superintendent for Kentucky, visited Hyden, a little mountain town sixty miles from any rai.lroad, in the southeastern part of the State, neal' HeU-for-Sartin Creek. For ten years the locality had been the storm-center of one of the bitterest of Kentucky feuds, and malice and revenge burned in the hearts of the people. Neither life nor property were safe, and the prospects were that there would be bitter strife for years to come.
With indomitable courage and rare tact Dr. McDonald began at once to preach to these people. So greatly were his efforts bless'cd of
A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS
God that nearly the whole town came to hear him, and many signified a desire to lead a better life. Ere long a little chnrch was organized with twenty-five members, and there began to be a desire for a church building and a school. At the end of a few weeks Dr. McDonald left them with a promise of assistance, but, alas! the Board·of Home Missions was heavily burdened with debt and could undertake no new work whatever. But not long was the little mountain flock to be left without a shepherd. In the good providence of God, Central Church heard of the need and came forward with offers of assistance, which were at once accepted.
At first it seemed impossible to find anyone willing to go to so difficult and isolated a field, but at length the services of the Rev.
THE MOUNTAIN MISSION FIELD IN HYDEN, KENTUCKY Alexander Lindsay, a young Scotchman about to complete his course in Danville Theological Seminary, were secured. Early in January, after a wedding journey of twelve hours' duration over rough mountain roads in a mule wagon, he and his bride arrived in Hyden and entered ponu the work with vigor. Preaching services were at once begun, a Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor Society organized, and a little day-school opened by Mrs. Lindsay, who was an experienced teacher. Ere long the battle waged against violence and crime by the Bible and the spelling-book was on in earnest, and as the months went by evidences were not wanting that the forces that make for righteousness would ultimately triumph.
By 1896 the work had progressed so favorably that Central Church undertook the erection, on ground furnished by the people of Hyden, of a commodious cha-pel-school containing a large audience-room and two good-sized classrooms. In October, Dr. Smith, pastor of the
New York church, made the long and tedious journey to Kentucky to dedicate the new building and conduct special services in it. The erection of the chapel marked a new era, not only in Hyden, but in Central Church as well. The visit of the pastor resulted in a sympa- thetic knowledge of the needs of the field that greatly strengthened the tie between the church and its mountain station. When Dr.
Smith gave his report on his re- turn it created great enthusiasm, and the bell, organ, . books, and furniture required for the com- plete equipment of the building were quickly promised.
On October 13, 1896, two days after the dedication of the chapel, TaE caAPEL.SCHOOLHOUSE AT aYDEN, KY. another step was taken in advance by the opening of a school in one of the new classrooms, and the employment of a competent lady teacher to take charge of it. At first there were many hindrances to success, bnt at length the work came to be regarded with such favor that in Beptember, 1897, the local 8chool trustees asked Mr. Walton, he the missionary then in charge of the station, to assume the care of the public school. This agreed to do, and since that time two school~ have been held, the free school from August to January, the church school from January to May.
The latter, known as .Hyden Academy, is a pay school, a small t u it ion fee being c h a r g e d for each pupil. Both schools an often crowded to their utmost capacity, and are deserv- edly popular. In SENIOR S1'UDENTS IN TaE HYDEN ACADEMY 1900, to meet the growing demands for education, Central Church found it n€.Jessary to enlarge the chapel by the addition of a wing, providing extra class room. It has been neces-
A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS
sary, too, to increase the teaching force, so that instead of one lady assistant there are now three busily at work, besides the principal.
One sad incident connected with the school work was the death of Miss Anna C. Giddings, a devoted member of the Christian Endeavor Society of Central Church, who volunteered for work at Hyden. Tho in perfect health at the time of her departure from New York, she was stricken down with typhoid fever and died after three months' service in the field. Her work, however, has not been in vain. So keen was her interest in the neglected mountain girls that next Augnst a boarding-school for training them in domestic matters will be opened in Hyden, bearing the name" Anna C. Giddings Memorial Home."
Another important work undertaken by Central Church in connection with their mountain station is that of itinerating in the districts surrounding Hyden. Since February, 1901, a special missionary has been employed for this purpose. During the week he devotes his time to carrying the Gospel to the people in their mountain homes, and on the Sabbath to conducting services at thtllittle hamlets around Hyden-Wooten, Flacey, Dry Ridge, Cut Shin, Hell-for-Sartin, and Bull Creek.
The ten years' work carried on at Hyden by the devoted workers of Central Church has literally transformed the little mountain town. 'l'hrough the influence of church and school a great change ,has been wrought in the tone of public opinion, and the once lawless community has gained the reputation of being "one of the qnietest towns in the mountains." There have been marked changes, too, in a material way. A long-needed bridge across the creek, built during the first year at the suggestion of the missionary, new board walks put down soon after, the advent of steam-power, the manufacture of bricks, the issuing of a weekly paper, Thousand Sticks, and the erection of a substantial new court-house are all indications of material prosperity. Hyden is proving that the" Gospel has a promise for the life that now is, as well as for that which is to come."
The Foreign Station in China Less than a y'ear after the work was inaugurated at Hyden under the Board of Home Missions, Central Church entered upon a similar work in China under the Board of Foreign Missions. The neld cqosen was Peking and the Rev. Charles Otis Gill and bride werecommissoned as the church's representatives. A solemn farewell service which deeply stirred all hearts was held on September 29, 1895, after which the young ~issionaries, followed by the prayers of the church, set sail for their distant field. On November 22d, just as the gates of the city were closing for the night, they entered China's capital, to assist in the stupendous task of evangelizing China's millions. Little did they guess that one year later, .to the very day, they would again pass
through the gates of the city, this time to begin the long journey of ten thousand miles toward home.
On their arrival at Peking they entered zealously upon the study of the language, and endeavored to assist the missionaries there in many ways. All went well with them until the summer of 1896, when Mrs. Gill contracted typhoid fever. Her life was spared, but her nervous system so completely shattered that recovery on the field was impossible, aud there was nothing to do but return to America.
It was a great blow to the church at home, this sudden reversal of their plans, and many friends of missions who were watching the experiment wondered anxiously whether the interest was strong enough to stand the strain. But the hand of God was in it all. There was a great work to be done by his servants in Central Ohurch, but before they could be entrusted with it, the stability of their pur- pose must be fully tested. It was necessary for them to learn, thus early, that in every mission station there are times when God says " Stand still" as well as when He says" Go forward," and that mis- sionary money must frequently be CENTRAL CHt'kCH MISSIONARIES IN CHINA used in caring for broken-down Rev. and ?-'Irs. J ames B. Cochran, Rev. E. C. . Lobenstln e, Mt ss LobensUne. Hev. Du Bois Morris, Dr. and !vIrs. "omuel Cochran . missionaries in the home land as . well as for supporting active workers on the field.
Most nobly did the church abide the test. Tho their missionaries had been retlll'lled to them, and the future of their foreign enterprise was completely hidden, they felt that the great commission had neither been modified nor withdrawn, and patiently waited for the guiding hand of God. Ere long their faith received a rich reward.
At the end of six months, Mrs. Gill being still too ill to return to Ohina, and Mr. Gill being unwilling to have their furlough extended, ' these two devoted workers severed their connection with Central Church and the Board of Foreign Missions, and took up home missionary work in Vermont, where eventually Mrs. Gill was almost completely restored to health.
Meanwhile continuous prayer was ascending to God from earnest hearts in Central Ohurch concerning the future of their foreign work. At length, early in 1898, the pillar began again to move forward, and certain providential indications led to the· selection of two young men
A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS
to represent the church in China-the Rev. Edwin C. Lobenstine and the Rev. DuBois S. Morris, who purposed to go out unmarried, and agreed to place themselves in the field if the church would sustain them there. Owing to political complications, it was thought best to send the llew missionaries to Nanking, a station of the Presbyterian Board in Southern China, rather than to Peking in the north, the idea being to have them remain in Nanking until they had mastered the THE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF HWAI YUEN language, and then push on to Hwai Yuen, an unoccupied field in the province of Anhui, where the foreign station of the church could be established.
On September 12, 1898, Messrs. Lobenstinc and Morris, accompanied by Miss Rose Lobenstine, a sister of the former, who went out at her own charges, set sail for China, and were soon busily at work acquiring the language at Nanking. As the months passed by, and the time approached for opening the station at Hwai Yuen, the church began to feel that for the safety of the missionaries and the good of the work, a competent physician should be added to the force. For this purpose an additional $1,200 was raised, and the services of Dr. Samut:ll Cochran, a gifted and godly young physician, were secured. Through the liberality of Mr. William C. Lobenstine, father of two of the missionaries already in China, Rev. James B. Cochran, a brother of Dr. Samuel Cl)chran, who also desired to go to the foreign field, was added to the little band.
On August 19.• 1899, the two young brothers and their brides set sail for China. In October, shortly after their arrival at Nanking, Messrs. Lobenstine and Morris made their initial visit to Hwai Yuen, where a beginning was made by leasing a chapel in which services could be held. After their return, native helpers were sent out from time to time to preach in this chapel and prepare the way for its per- manent occupancy by the foreigners.
Early in the year 1900 a most notable event occurred-the baptism of Mr. Liu, the first convert from Hwai Yuen. This man, who was It leading apothecary of the place, had asked for baptism when the missionaries were there some months before, but knowing how disastrous it would be for the first convert to prove unworthy, it had been deemed best to defer it for awhile. At length, however, when he came to Nanking and passed a search- .ing examination before the native church, they decided to grant his request, and on April 29, MR. LIU 1900, the memorable Sabbath during the Ecumen- First Hwal Yuan convert ical Conference, while the church at home was dedicating itl'l offering for the work, Mr. Morris was receiving the first-fruits of the mission at Nanking. Accepting it as the seal of Divine approval, the little group upon the field and the godly workers in the church at home, with glad hearts thanked God and took courage.
It was hoped that by the autumn of 1900 Messrs. Lobenstine and Morris, accompanied by Dr. Cochran, might make au extended stay in Hwai Yu.en, but, alas! once more the faith of the church was to be tested. The summer of 1900 brought the siege of Peking and peril to the life of every missionary in China. Fortunately no harm came to the representatives of Central Church, tho, in company with many others, they were obliged to withdraw for a time to Japan. The anxiety at home concerning them was very great, however, and the church was moved to pray as never before, learning lessons that it could have been taught, perhaps, in no other way. Toward the close of the year the entire party returned to Nanking, and settled down again to a season of work and study.
From this time on the work has progressed most favorably. In October, 1901, the opening of the new station having been authorized both by the Central China Mission and the Board in New York, Messrs. Lobenstine and Morris arrived at Hwai Yuen, and took up their permanent residence there. Not long after they were joined by the Cochran brothers.
In the autum of 1902, under the escort of Dr. Cochran, the Coch- ran ladies and their three little children, who had remained in Nan- king until the work was fully established, embarked on two house-
A CHURCH THAT SUPPORTS TWO STATIONS
boats for Hwai Yuen. A sad incident of the long and tedious journey was the death of little Harry, son of Rev. and Mrs. James B. Cochran, who was stricken with dysentery as a result of the drinking-water becoming infected while their boat was caught in a jam on the Grand Canal. Outside the city of Ching-kiang Pu, in a small bamboo-fenced plot, already hallowed by thfl burial of the little daughter of another missionary, the body of the beloved child was laid to rest, there to await the resurrection dawn. Sore as the sorrow was, it served to form another liuk binding the home church more closely to the workers in the field. The lonely little grave in inland China has preempted the territory for God and given a new incentive to effort.
At the present time the work of the station is in a most prosperous condition. From the very beginning there have been many evidences of Divine favor resting upon it. In February, 1903, the medical work, which has been most successfully carried on by Dr. Cochran, received a valuable reinforcement by the arrival of Miss Rose Hoffman, a member of the Christian Endeavor Society of Central Church, who resigned her position as head nurse in charge of the operating pavilion of the Presbyterian Hospital in New York City to take up work in Ohina.
The greatest needs of the station at the present time are a permanent building for the hospital, and comfortable, hygienic houses, within a walled enclosure, for the missionary families. The entire cost of the hospital-land;building, and outfit-has been promised by Mr. William C. Lobenstine, and Central Church has been slowly accumulating money for the missionary houses, but owing to the great difficulty of purchasing real estate in China but little has as yet been accomplished along this line. One piece of land has, however, at length been acquired, and during the coming year the flrst residence will be erected on it.
How the Interest is Maintained at Home In the church at home, information has been the key to interest; "prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ," the secret of success. The details of the work at both stations are kept constantly before the people, and every item of interest at once reported to them. This is largely accomplished through the monthly missionary concerts, where letters are read from the missionaries, and stereopticon views shown, illustrating the work both at Hyden and Hwai Yuen. In additiou to this, an annual report, most beautifully illustrated, has been issued in April each year since the beginning, telling of the work at both stations in detail. During the summer months, when the congregation is scattered, interest is kept up by the sending out of It bulletin supplementing the annual report, and taking the place of the monthly concert.
As far as practical, the church is brought into direct personal contact with the workers in the field. With this end in view, Messrs. Lobenstine and Morris spent six months with the church before.going to China in 1898, and three at least of the missionaries at Hyden have been brought to New York by the missionary committee of the church, to tell the people about their work. 'l'wice, also, representatives of Central Church have gone to Hyden-Dr. Smith in 1896, and two delegates returning from the Nashville Christian Endeavor Convention in 1898.
Great stress has been laid upon prayer. In every report sent out the church is urged to be instant in prayer, and the people are constantly reminded that the success of the work largely depends on their faithfulness in the ministry of intercession. Prayer cycles are issued from time to time, specifying definite objects for which to pray each week, and small cards containing prayer topics for daily use are given to the supporters of the "Our Own Mi&sionaries'" enterprise, with the request that they be kept in the Bibles and used daily" when thou hast shut thy door."
The remarkable financial results have been attained largely through constant emphasis laid upon the matter of systematic beneficence. Money has been raised by the methods already referred tothe monthly pledge system (" O. O. M. Fund") and annual subscriptions. As a result of systematic effort to secure something from every one, the giving has not been confined to the wealthy few, but almost every family has had a part in it. This is one of the secrets of successful missionary finance.
THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN NORTH JAPAN BY REV. CHRISTOPHER NOSS, SENDAI, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in the United States Tohoku, as the northeastern part of the main island of Japan is called, has been little visited by tourists, being too far away from the ordinary route of travel through the Far East. To reach Sendai, the principal city of the north, reqnires a tiresome journey of twelve hours by rail from Tokyo, and there is really little to attract visitors, unless it be Matsushima, a group of beautiful, pine-covered islets in a quiet corner of the Bay of Sendai. The comparative seclusion of Tohoku and its consequent inaccessibility to the reader of missionary literature may justify the appearance of this sketch.
Going north from the capital, the "Japan Railway," at a distance of [~bout one hundred miles, crosses a watershed, and brings one into the first of the six prefectures which constitute Tohoku; a hundred miles farther it approaches the east coast and passes through the metropolitan city of Sendai, whence it goes on still two hundred miles farther to reach its terminal at Aomori, the port at the northern end of the island. North Japan is, accordingly, three hundred miles long, or about as long as Pennsylvania. It is rather more than half as broad, and its population, about five million, is about as dense as in the southern part of that State.
The climate is damp and chilly. In the interior snow falls to an extraordinary depth in winter, so that the peasants, both men and women, have to wear trousers over their kimono. In summer there is more rain than sunshine, and if the rice crop fails, as it did in 1902, it is for lack of warmth, not for lack of moisture. Silk is a great staple, and where the silkworm thrives best there the people are most prosperous, and the church makes most rapid progress. The fisher- men along the coast are a degraded class, and very difficult to reach.
As compared with the south, the economic development of this region lags behind. Politically, too, North Japan has suffered for its obstinate loyalty to the old regime in the revolution of 1867. The northerners speak a wretched dia- lect, hardly understood by the brilliant southerners, who have made new Japan. They seem slow and dull, but are character- ized by remarkable constancy and perseverance. 'l'here is reason to believe that the north may yet produce the finest type of Japa- nese character.
A resideuce of eight years in this regiou has convinced the writer that in some important respects the Japanese govemment has surpassed its models. It is not necessary here to speak of its diplomatic and military successes abroad. But at home, in sanita- tion, in education, and in postal organization it has been no less .. THE KING OF OSHU" successful. The black plague, which even in British India A statue of Lord Date, of Bendai, who sent an claims half a milliou of victims envoy to Pope Paul V. in 1615. The Image was made from life in a year, has been stamped out more than once in the heart of Japanese cities, and other preventible epidemics, which even in Amer- ica cause us such immense loss, are effectively quarantined. 'l'he postal system, including universal free delivery, all telegraphs and telephones, and the express business, serves the public better than we are served by our limited postal facilities and our warring corporations. In
Japan the government has the best of everything and attracts the ablest men to its service. But too few capable men engage in productive business. The peasants, artisans, and tradesmen, working, as they do, seven days a week, are, as a class, stupid and shortsighted, despite all the schooling the goverument provides. They have no spiritual resources, except the effete idolatry and superstition to which their Buddhist guides have abandoned them. The Japanese themselves have noted that where Buddhism is most flourishing immorality is most rife. The only thing that holds the nation together at this time is its intense patriotism, which prompts a desire to win the respect of the most advanced Western nations.
In the last few years a great wave of ethical discontent has passed over the country. The revival of moral feeling has been helped by the educational scandal. When it was -discovered, two years ago, that high officials had been systematically bribed by the publishers of textbooks used in the public schools, the government proved its efficiency by punishing them without fear or favor, while the public, taught to regard educators as the guardians of the national code of morals, and influenced by the traditional contempt for money, was profoundly shocked. It happened that many educators who had insisted on the sufficiency of the nationalistic principle and conspicuously opposed Christianity were disgraced, while Christian officials and those who had shown sympathy with the Christian cause stood unscathed. This has deepeued the impression, produced by the conduct of missionaries and converts, that Christianity is the greatest of all moral forces. It is not necessary to tell the people that Buddhism and Nationalism have been found wanting. The positive preaching of the Gospel brings out more responses than the Christian worker can properly attend to.
The first Christian missionary movement to reach the north in the present era was that of the Greek Church, which is now stronger in the vicinity of Sendai than anywhere else in the empire. The Russian missionary, Nicolai, has not sought the assistance of other foreigners, but has chosen to work entire.ly through his native clergy. The result is that the spiritual tone of his flock is low. The war with Russia naturally involves distrust of the Greek Christians, but Bishop Nicolai's sagacity has minimized the loss. He has instructed the believers to pray for Japanese victory, but told them frankly that during the 'war he would not attend services in the Tokyo cathedral, because as a loyal su bject of the Czar he could not joiu in their prayers. The Japanese are chivalrous enough to admire him all the more for this. We are all indebted to him for the object-lesson he has given. The government, in an order issued on February 19th, warns the [Buddhist] priests that while it is at war with a foreign government it is not at war with fortligners as individuals, -or with their religion. Thl,l
THE MI~':;IONARY OUTLOOK IN NORTH JAPAN
implication is that they must refrain from agitation against the Greek Christians.
French priests are well distributed among the principal towns, and their self-denial wins the admiration of many; but the traditional suspicion so persists that the French mission has not been as successful as the Russian. A few nuns conduct an excellent school for girls at SendaL The Protestants are divided among eight or nine missions. Of these by far the strongest is that of the [German] Reformed Church in the United States, which denomination concentrates the greater part of its foreign missionary effort on North Japan. Since this is the writer's own mission, in regard to many points he will make 3, A GRO('P OF WORKERS OF THE REFORMED CHURCH OF' NORTH JAPAN brief description of its work and. prospects do for all. This does not ,mean disparagement of the very similar work being done by the foreign and native "evangelists of other missions, or of the very valuable services of the Methodist and Baptist ladies in the education of girls.
The prefecture nearest Tokyo, that of Fukushima, seems ripest fol' the Gospel. The provinces on the west side, fronting the Sea of Japan, have been most inaccessible, and, partly on account of the missionaries' neglect, partly on account of the people's conservatism, remain up to this time practically unevangelized. But the city of Sendai, on the east side, is probably more under Christian influence than any other city in Japan.
This city, which is not much older than Boston, has had Christian associations from the start. It was founded about three hundred years ago, on the edge of the great plain of Miyagi, by a famous chieftain named Date, who, as "King of Oshu," had diplomatic correspondence with his contemporary, Pope Paul V. That was just before Ieyasu put an end to the intrigues of the Romanists and sealed up the coun-
try. Among Sendai's treasures are found a beautiful oil portrait of Pope Paul V., an illuminated document giving the freedom of the city of Rome to Date's representative, crucifixes, etc.
The city now has a population of about eighty thousand, not including the suburbs, a garrison of many thousands of conscripts, and thousands of studentI' in public and private institutions of all kinds.
The missionaries and three or four teachers employed by the government are the on~y foreign residents. When, in 1899, the. treaties granting foreigners the right of residence in any part of the country went into effect, the people expected a great inrush. The fact that not one foreigner came to do business convinced them that their country was not coveted as much as they had imagined. It may be more than a mere coincidence that the revision of the treaties was so soon followed by a Christian revival. Anything that diminishes the dread of being overwhelmed by foreigners and so disposes the Japanese to consider Christianity on its own merits is an aid to our cause. The fact that the American missionaries in Sendai are the only representatives of their country there has given them great social influence, for America is highly respected as a nation. Opportunities thus afforded have been wisely utilized under the leadership of Dr. DeForest, of the American Board, and one of our Japanese Christians who served for some time as assistant to the mayor. 'I'he general desire for social fellowship with us has had the result that Sendai society pretty definitely puts its ban on concubinage and on certain convivial customs. Visits of distinguished Americans, such as Minister Buck, of the legation at Tokyo; President Jordan, of Stanford University, and Professor Wright, of Oberlin College, prepared the way for the magilificent reception given by the city to Dr. Oharles Cuthbert Hall last year, whereby he was enabled to preach the Gospel to many of the most intelligent citizens.
Another encouraging feature is the spirit of harmonious cooperation that characterizes the missionary community. Seven missions are represented in the city. With the exception of the Episcopalians, all the missionaries and native Christians unite heartily in regular meetings for prayer, and, since last fall, all use bu t one hymn-book. Special evangelistic movements are conducted in common. The missionary community owns a tent, in which meetings for the crowds that gather on various festival occasions are held. The missionaries also own a house, in which the most pitiable cases of poverty that are discovflred in the city are cared for. In these enterprises Rev. E. H. Jones, of the Baptist Missionary Union, has been the leader. Where such cvidences of unity exist, division into denominations is not so great an evil as some people imagine.
The oldest church was founded by Japanese evangelists several
THE lUSSIONARY OUTLOOK IN NORTH JAPAN
years before the first missionaries arrived. Just twenty-five years ago two young men connected with the Nihon Krista Kyo7cwai (Reformed and Presbyterian Ohurch) visited the city for the first time. Two years later the Nibancho Ohurch was organized. In 1885 the church asked the mission of the [German] Reformed Church to come to its assistance. Early in its history it had bought out a defunct Buddhist temple in a back street. This has now become a principal thoroughfare, and the site is one of the most valuable in the city. With the aid of the mission, a brick church was recently erected on it at a. cost of *8,000. It is the central rallying-place for the Protestants of the city, and is often used for interdenominational meetings. The total attendance at various meetings on a Lord's Day sometimes exceeds sixteen hundred. 'rhe local congregation has been financially independent for years.
Altogether there are ten congregations in Sendai. Next to · the public offices, the Christian churches aud schools are the most prominent buildings. About one-fourth of the children of the .city are reached by the Sunday-schools.
The Reformed Church Mission has here two of the largest Christian educational institutions in Japan. North Japan College, or '1'0ho7cu Ga7cuin, will soon be enlarged, so as to have a capacity of four hundred students. Miyagi Girls' School has room for two hundred pupils. Two other girls' schools, Baptist and Methodist, are doing invaluable work, each of a distinctive character.
North Japan College is the only Ohristian school for young men north of 'rokyo. The management is in the hands of a self-perpetu- THE BIBLE WOMEN'S HOUSE AT ~ENDAr) JAPAN
ating board of directors, composed half of Americans and half of Japanese. This arrangement has proved very satisfactory. It may well be added in this connection that the Japanese who held property for the mission until a corporation could be chartered were entirely honorable. The affair of the Doshisha has bulked too largely in America's eyes if it has given the impression that the Japanese gener- ally are characterized by a light regard for the obligations of a trust.
The president of the college, Missionary Schneder, enjoys the con- fidence of the Japanese to an extraordinary degree, and has gathered about him a brilliant and devoted company of native pr?fessors. The dean of the faculty is a Japanese evangelist's son, who took his doc- tor's degree at the University of Bonn. Four others have studied in America. Nine, including these five, are zealous and acceptable preachers.
Young men whose relatives are nnable to pay their expenses at the college, or unwilling to do so because it is a Christian institution, are aided by an industrial home, which furnishes cheap, wholesome boarding, and pays regular wages for three hours' work a day. The chief industries are printing, newspaper delivery, dairy, and truckfarm~ng. Spiritually and morally the home has been a decided success.
In the general or academical course, which takes five years, the English language is thoroughly taught. It is made a specialty in the literary or collegiate course, of three years, which prepares the student for the regular theological course. The aim of the institution is to develop Christian leaders, and no man is intellectually fit to be a spiritual leader in Japan to-day who thinks only in Japanese. It is also a fact that our most forceful men in North .Japan are those who have supplemented their training by travel abroad. It is accordingly a part of the mission's policy to send promising teachers or evangelists, who have been tried and found faithful, to America for postgraduate work or observation. It is of course true that scholarly evangelists must live and work under the pressure of a strong temptation to enter the service of the government. As professors, most of them could at least double their salaries. It is doubtful if average American ministers in similar circumstances would show a devotion equal to that of our evangelists in North Japan. And it is debatable if the policy of giving evangelists barely living salaries is the best way to hasten the financial independence of the native Church. At any rate, our experience proves that the English-trained evangelists average highest in practical efficiency.
It is at once the strength and the weakness of the Japanese Church that it is composed so largely of the classes that move about from place to place. It is so hard to reach the old residents who live by the graveyards of their ancestors. Iu many a place the local congregation consists entirely of people who have moved in from other provinces. This is the strength of the Church, because, as in the apostolic age, the seed is widely sown. It is a weakness, because it is difficult to build' up permanent churches with such impermanent materia1. In this may be found the explanation of the fact that the Church is so strong among the Japanese officials and merchants in Formosa, and so weak among the peasants and shopkeepers of North Japan.
In America pastors study how to get the young men. In a church in Sendai we have to be on our guard lest the students come in so fast as to swamp the congregation. Let it not be supposed that it is English that the students want. They want religion. In the spring THE FIRST CHRISTIAN CONVERTS IN A COUNTY WITH 60,000 POPUI.ATION A farmer, his wife, mother, daughter, and four sons. The young man standIng, first became a Christian in Sendal vacation last year the Student's Young Men's Christian Association of Sendai arranged, after the manner of a summer-school, a course of lectures on Christian themes, occupying three hours daily for a whole week. Two hundred and forty students, most of whom came from the public schools, attended these lectures faithfully, and paid for the privilege.
Another straw that shows which way the wind blows is this: there are three daily newspapers in Sendai. The one owned and edited by Christians is now the best and most influential. The Buddhist organ, noted for its readiness to print calumnies about the missionaries, has lost ground, and is now the weakest of the three.
Such evidences of a trend in the direction of Christianity are
cheering, but the stubborn fact remains that the nnmber of self- supporting churches is not increasing rapidly. The seed has been sown and the harvest is ripening. The Christian religion has won the confidence of the best people in the land. But the work of establish- ing churches has scarcely been begun. A more determined effort must be made to reach the permanent popu lation.
In this work we depend mainly on the local evangelist, but he needs to be supported from the base of operations. Frequent visits by missionaries aud professors have the effect of helping to sustain his faith, and strengthen"his hold on the people. His work may need to be supplemented by a traveling evangelist having the special gift of moving people to a decision. Last fall our mission engaged Mr. Kimura, a former student of the college, and afterward a student at Moody's Bible Institute at Chicago, to do this kind of work. In a little over two months he visited forty-seven stations and secured the names of eight hundred and fifty-eight new seekers. 'rhe work is not accomplished by anyone man or through anyone method. Success depends on combining different kinds of agencies. There are at least two country districts in the prefecture of Fukushima in which Christianity has become the dominant religion.
The following incident is instructive. Just a year ago a farmer from West Okitama County, on the west side of the island, came over to Sendai and asked me for baptism. I was amazed, because I had long grieved over the fact that, so far as I knew, there was not a single Christian in his county, the population of which is sixty thousand. He is an earnest, conscientious man, the father of a large family of boys. The oldest, whom he sent to a government college, was ruined and finally put into Lhe penitentiary. The second came to Sendai as a student, and was baptized by me at our East Sendai chapel. It was the admirable conduct of this Christian son that moved the father to wish that all his sons might become Christians. Then it occurred to him that if he wished them to be Ohristians he ought first to become one himself. I found him thoroughly prepared for baptism, and baptized him, warning him at the same time of the difficulty of maintaining Christian faith without the support of other Christians. He and his son have since worked among their neighbors with such zeal that a little congregation of fourteen has been formed. Twenty joined in the celebration of Christmas; there might have been more if there had not been five feet of snow on the ground. This I believe to be a typical case. It is significant that I was advised not to visit , the place until the movement was well under way, because the appear- ance of a foreigner would arouse a strong prejudice against it. But .the missionary, too, has his part in direct evangelistic work. The farmer came to me, not to a Japanese minister, because he wanted the most direct testimony he could get. Without the support of a mis- sionary an evangelist in some instances can not win the full confidence of the people as a reliable exponent of the Christian religion.
A RUSSIAN MISSIONARY AT WORK IN JAPAN' 51'1
A RUSSIAN MISSIONARY AT WORK IN JAPAN* AN ACCOUNT OF BISHOP NICOLAI AND THE PRESENT CRISIS BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.
Bishop Nicolai, of Japan, has attracted considerable attention as representative of the Greek Church. As this is the State Church, he receives his support in part, at least, from benevolent societies in Russia. He claims, however, to be of the Greek Church which has its headquarters in Athens and not in St. Petersburg.
Bishop Nicolai is a unique personality. t He is a bachelor nearly seventy years of age, who has been in Japan many years. He came to Japan in 1861, forty-three years ago this June, then being twentyfour years old. He occupies a small house, tho in Russia his rank would be that of the nobility. In this small eight-room house he has his dining-room and study, containing one bed, two chairs, one table, one small chest of drawers, and a few book-shelves. He rises at six o'clock; at half-past seven he begins his day's work, and spends the forenoon in translating. At two o'clock he receives men ou business. From six to nine o'clock he writes letters or translates. 'rhe bishop remains at his duties the year through, never taking a vacation. The Greek Church in Japan was founded by Bishop Nicolai.
A writer in the periodical of the Greek Church says that the mission guards against intruding foreign customs; that they aim to have their work of a purely Japanese type, and carried on by Japanese only, and that Bishop Nicolai is the only foreigner connected with it.
A writer in the Japan Mail enters his strictures on Bishop Nicolai and his methods. He thinks it would be well if all the missionaries had Bishop Nicolai's power of endurance, but they have not, and any attempt on their part to imitate him in this respect, would prove disastrous, and that the lack of sociability and asceticism would be only deleterious, showing abnormal ways which could never become a pattern to the ordinary Japanese. This is an argument which the writer in the Fukuin SMrnpo is in nowise responsible for, so long as he narrates the facts of Bishop Nicolai's personal habits. "His devotion, his self-denial, his untiring industry are ever before us as a model and a stimulus. However poor any of us may be, there is no one poorer than he; however industrious some of us may be, there is no one so industrious as he." It is when the writer compares some other Protestant missionaries with Bishop Nicolai and the results of their course that his special pleading is manifested. Then he lays himself open to the criticism that the social helps of the other missionarie.s * This review of the pOSition of Bishop Nicolai in Japan is of special interest, since the same situation might arise in case the American government:should be at war with a nation were American missionaries are working.-EDITORS.
t We are indebted to Ishi-Kawa Kisamburo, in the Fukuin Shimpo, for the following facts about Bishop Nicolai.-J. T. G.
tJuiy
largely bring home to people's minds and hearts the great truths which they need to teach. There is more than one side to the Greek and Roman churches' view of the necessity of confining church work to the semi-private house-to-house visitation.
The organ of the Protestant Episcopal mission gives Bishop Nicolai's views on the attitude of the Greek Ohurch in the war between Japan and Russia. The less the Japanese converts have to do with politics the better, war or no war, is the bishop's opinion. They have nothing to do with mode of settlement of the issue or of the issue itself, but he thinks the Japanese have but one course open to them: that of manfully taking the side of Japan, nolens volens. Tho many of the Japanese have received their Ohristianity at the hands of the Russians, Russia has become their political enemy, and war is carried on without hatred because they wish to vindicate some principal on which the State insists to save their country from being oppressed by some other State. Personal feeling should not be allowed to influence the combatants. The bishop was, in the early days, suspected of owing allegience to the Russia established church, and therefore in the control of vast sums of money; he had at his back a Ohurch which was ready to spend any amount in ot:der that the Greek Church might be established in Japan. This did the bishop a great wrong, as what money he received was donated not by the government as by a small Russian missionary society, the chief object of which was to evangelize Siberia, a small sum of money being granted to Japan, which has never been increased since.
Under these circumstances Bishop Nicolai was led to give his entire salary to the good of the work. The mission has thus the advantage of $70,000 spent directly on the work. To be sure, the mission has two hundred centers. '1'he money was, according to Mr. Kisaburo, devoted to erecting buildings, publishing books, and salaries of evangelists, all of which are receiving aid from this central fund. The converts now number about twenty-eight thousand. About one-third of the money is spent on schools of various grades. Thus, tho the mission has but one foreign missionary-Bishop Nicolai-he wields more influence than "a hundred ordinary men."
The Russian branch of the Greeek Church in Japan has, with consideral unanimity. decided that Bishop Nicolai should remain in Japan, notwithstanding the open rupture between Russia and that country. 'fhe extreme ethical situation has been solved. The question arose in the minds of some whether the bishop should take Russian money. It was maintained that this was in no sense given by the government,. and it was only the governments that were at war. The people were not giving the money to the mission as Russians. Bishop Nicolai, altho a Russian, has no relation with the government, and is in Japan with the express object of helping to advance the propagandism of
lloW THE GOSPEL CAME TO PANG YENG
Christianity, and the Gospel as its exponent. The Greek Church in Japan is not necessarily the" Orthodox" Russian form, for the Russian Church is only a branch of the Greek Church, and the Czar is not necessarily the head of the Greek Church. .Japanese Greek Church Christians have, therefore, no direct connection with the Russian government.
Such being the case, the bishop need not leave Japan, nor refuse to take money voluntarily given to the work of the Greek Church in Japan. Accordingly, the bishop remains in Japan. He has no concern about being protected by the Japanese government. He prefers to attend to the one business of preaching the Gospel and fostering the growth of the Greek Ohurch.
ON AN EVANGELISTIC TOUII AT KOREA HOW THE GOSPEL CAME TO PANG YENG* BY REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA Some few years ago, during one of the many political upheavels and turmoils in Korea, where the patriot of to-day is the rebel of tomorrow, and in ~urn is apt to be the patriot of the day after, a number of officials were sentenced to banishment for life to various islands on the coast of Korea. Among these was an official who belonged neither to the highest nor lowest ranks, but at the same time one who had not sufficient influence at court to cause his sentence to be commuted. His son-in-law had some time before become a Christian, and had often spoken to his father-in-law of God, of Ohrist, of sin, and of • TIlustrations with this article are from" Fifteen Years Among the Top·knots," by Mrs. Underwood. Amerlcan Tract Society.
salvation. The old gentleman had politely listened to what had been said, but it had really had no effect. On his sentence to banishment, his son-in-law inserted a copy of the Scriptures in his baggage, and the official went down to what was likely to be his lifelong island home. The island to which he was banished is called" Pang Yeng," or "White Wing," and is on the west coast of Korea, about thirty miles from the mainland. It is opposite the well-known county of Chang Yun, where there are several large and flourishing, self-supporting Presbyterian churches, centering round the Presbyterion church of Sorai. After arriving at the island, the official was led to read his Bible, for the sake of passing away the time. It was not long before he became convinced of the truth of what the Bible said, and anxious that this new truth should be known to his new neighbors and to the people of the island. He began to tell them, as fully as he could, of the new religion, of the new faith, of the new hope that he found in the Bible, and he told them that if they wanted to know the truth they would better cross over by boat to the village of Sorai and inquire further from an elder in the church there, named Saw Kyeng Jo. He also told them that they had a number of books that would throw light upon the subject. So, taking money for the purchase of books, some islanders crossed over to the mainland and paid a visit to the church at Sorai. '1'he people of the congregation gladly received them, entertained them as long as they Wflre willing to stay, and, having providud them with books, sent them home. Most earnest were the requests for a teacher. Pressure of work, however, prevented Jo or any of the leaders from going over to the island, but frequent visits to the mainland were made by the islanders in search of more light. GradutOlly a number of believers were gathered together, with the official as their leader.
About two years after the first visit, Elder Saw, with one or two others, was enabled to visit the island. It was the fall of 1899, and a large Ilum ber of the islanders had completed preparatioIls for the annual offerings to the deity that the people believed presided over their destinies. A large amount of food had been gathered together, beer had been brewed, stronger liquor distilled, and a large number of pigs brought together for the sacrifices. All was ready at the time when Jo landed. The few Christians had done their best to oppose the preparations, and they hailed the coming of Elder Saw as of one sent from God. Taking him to the conconrse of people that had assembled for the sacrifices, they besought for him a hearing. This was willingly given by the islanders, and, after a few words of prayer, Elder Saw addressed them in his strong, forceful Korean manner, pointed out the uselessness of what they were doing, and gradually led them to Bee the real sin which they were about to commit. The
HOW THE GOSPEL CAME TO PANG YENG
presence of the Holy Spirit was so manifested that they at once said: "What must we do to be saved?" The beer and liquor was speedily poured into the sea; the pigs that had been proposed as a sacrifice for heathen deities were sold for food, and the money was handed over to the company of Christians as the first funds toward the erection of a church for the worship of the true God. A large proportion at once destroyed every vestige of heathen worship, and asked for instruction as to how they should worship God.
Brother Saw spent a number of days in their midst, instructing them in the truth, and when he returned to the mainland he had seen the beginning of the preparations for the foundation for a Chris- EL)n;R S A.W AND HIS FAMILY, OF SORAI, KOREA tian church, the building committee accompanying him in the boat to make the necessary purchases. It must not be thought that all these people are earnest Ohristians (many of them still are in heathen darkness), but they are feeling for the light. Some have seen a little light and are firmly trusting in the Lord Jesus Ohrist as their Savior, and we believe that He who has begun a good work in them wiII also complete it.
All up and down the coast of Korea there are a large number of islands on which there is a large opportunity for work among the primitive inhabitants. '1'here is a wide door through the length and breadth of Korea to-day, and the Koreans are realizing more and more the uselessness of their old heathen worship; they are feeling after the true God, and it is the privilege of the Church of Ohrist to-day to give this Gospel to them.
THE MISSIONAiW kEV1EW oF' THll: WOkLn
PERSECUTED, YET REJOICING, IN CHINA * BY WILLIAlI COOPER Some years ago I went to a village called Nap.-ts'uen, three days' journey overland from Gank'ing, to visit a few Christians who had been gathered out of heathen darkness through the instrumentality of a Mr. Li, otherwise known as Pelt-fult (Hundredfold-happiness). This man, when engaged in conducting a law-suit in the Prefectural City, heard the Gospel in our hall from Mr. John Reid, and became a follower of Jesus. He abandoned the case in the courts, and returned to his home to preach the Gospel to his relatives and neighbors. God blessed his labora, and a little church was formed there which met in his house for worship.
Another brother and I arrived at his house tired and weary with the long tramp over the mountains, and while partaking of a cup of tea heard from him of the progress of the work and of the sore persecutions which some of the Christians were suffering. At this point a man came running into the house in great excitement, his faee bleeding and tears flowing, and, without noticing us, began to tell Mr. Li his story.
He lived in a village about four miles away, and cultivated a little land on the hillside. He had been attending the meetings for some time, and, altho very poor and ignorant, seemed to be quite sincere in his abandonment of idolatry and in his desire to follow Christ. A well-to-do farmer who lived near by set himself to persecute this man, with the avowed object of making him give up attending the meetings at Mr. Li's house. On coming down from his little plot on the mountain side that day, the Christian had occasion to pass the farmer's house, when the latter came out and reviled him, charging him with having stolen some Food. The Christian denied this charge, and then the lUan struck him. The Christian having learned that Jesus taught his disciples, when they were struck on the right cheek, to turn the other also, followed the injunction, and the man then struck him much harder and cut his face.
Mr. Li tried to quiet him and to make him forget his trouble, but altho he had obeyed the letter of the Word, he was far from obeying the spirit of it, for he was so filled with anger and bitterness at the persecutor that his only thought was revenge. He had run over to Man-ts'uen to urge Mr. Li to gather the few Christian,S together, that they might go back with him in a body and beat the man, so that he would not dare hurt him again. I saw that argument would have but little effect upon him while in that temper, and when praying for guidance the Lord seemed to say to me: "Take him to the Word."
• This paper was written by Mr. Cooper some time before he sealed his testimony with his lliood at the hands of the Boxers in 1900.-EDITORS. Opening a New Testament at Matthew v: 11, 12, !said to him: "You believe this Book, do you not?" " Yes," he said. " Well, then, read what Jesus says in these verses." He read them, and I said: "Does that man revile you?" "Yes, he calls me all sorts of bad names." "Does. he persecute you?" "Yes, every day.'" "Does he say all manner of evil against you? " " Yes; he said I was a thief and stole his wood, and I did not do any such thing." " Then the evil things he charges you with are false?" " Yes." " You are quite sure of that?" "Quite sure." "Then why does he do it?" "Because I am a Christian." "Then it is for Christ's sake?" " Yes." " Well, now, Jesus says when they do these things to you for His sake you are blessed." " But he has no right to do these things to me."· "No, he certainly has no right to do it, but that does not alter the fact that Jesus says when he does those things to you, you are blessed. Now, see the next verse as to your duty in the matter. 'Rejoice and be exceeding glad, for great is your reward in heaven.''' "What!" he said," does Jesus say I am blessed in suffering for His sake, and does He say I am to rejoice? " " Yes," I replied; "Jesus does say you are blessed, and He tells you to rejoice and be exceeding glad."
I never saw such a transformation come over-a man's face as came over his as this trnth seemed to take hold of him; the anger died away, and a sort of heavenly smile appeared, as he again said: "Does Jesus say I am to rejoice? Then I 1vill rejoice," and he gave a jump to express his joy. He went away and washed the blood off his face, and came and sat down quietly for further teaching from the Word.
I said to him: "Well, do you want to beat the man now?" "Oh, no," he replied, "I have no need to do that; I am blessed and i am happy, and all he can do to me will only increase my blessedness." Surely this was the work of the Spirit of God applying His own Word, for it is not a natural thing for it human nature to rejoice in tribulation; but there is power in the wqrd of truth to comfort, and God is able to strengthen us with all might according to His glorious power, unto all patience and long suffering with joyfulness (Col. i: 11).
MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN ALASKA BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., ALASKA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church In 1879, John Muir, the California naturalist, and myself made our first of several long voyages together. We entered Glacier Bay, where the Muir Glacier is situated, and camped at Taylor Glacier. It is a mile and a half across its front-large enough to hold seven hun- . dred or eight hundred of the mer de glace. Unlike most glaciers, it is advancing more rapidly than it melts. On its way it has inserted its solid plowshare of ice under a granite mountain, and is cracking it into a million pieces, and carrying the mountain bodily to the sea. It has swallowed up a salmon stream, at the foot of which an old Hoona . chief had pitched his camp. He thought that we had some mysteri- ous connection with the strange and powerful god who was near him. He came and asked me to pray to my God to make the mountain of ice stop moving. He said; "Do you see how that great ice mountain is coming down every year like a live thing, and how it is spoiling my salmon stream? Right there used to be a fall in the river, where I would catch my large red salmon, but now my stream is almost spoiled. Last summer I prayed to my god, and sacrificed two of my slaves-an old man and woman-to the spirit of that glacier, but it will not stop. Now I want you to pray to your God and see if He can make that ice mountain go back." He thought no more of mur- dering that old man and wife to appease the spirit of that glacier than an old Jew thought of sacrificing a speep. Four years later we bap- tized that old man into the Presbyterian Church at J unean, and lalgely through his influence Fred Moore, his grandson, has become one of our most efficient native teachers and helpers. When snch results can be obtained, it is worth while to expend money and teachers and missionaries upon those natives. The result of our work in this comparatively short time is this: You can scarcely find a young man or WOluan who has grown up in that Archipelago within the last twenty or twenty-five years who can not read and write and talk the English language. Almost all of them nave made somr urogress in civiljzation, and are at least nominally adherents of the Christian religion.
At Point Barrow, the northernmost point of the continent, four missionaries have been labtp'ing for several years among the ignorant, uncivilized, ill-smelling Eskimos. At Nome, five years ago last autumn, I was seated in my tent on that treeless shore. Nearly eight thousand gold-seekers were camped there; about four thousand of them remained over winter. While we were camped there in the mnd a band of these heathen Eskimos appeared. 'fhose natives of the far northwest are perhaps the most unprepossessing of any of OUr natives of North America, and this was one of the worst of the bands who had never been tanght the first principles of Christianity or of civilization. l'heir presence could be detected when they were half a mile away if they were to the windward. Men and women dressed alike, and were all indescribably filthy, looking and smelling as if they never washed. As their custom was, they lifted up the flap of my tent and stared at me. While I was wondering how I could get rid of those people and the atmosphere they brought with them, two miners came along and stopped to look at them. I heard one say to another; « Jim, look there; do you t4ink them things has souls?"
MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN ALASKA
"Well," said Jim, '" I suppose so, tho they don't look it, and if they have, they will have to go to Heaven, sure, for the devil wouldn't have them around."
Three years later I was appointed a commissioner to the General Assembly from the newly organized Presbytery of Yukon, Alaska, and my associate commissioner was Kumia, an Eskimo elder from Point Barrow. Five years ago he was a heathen, living on an invariable diet of seal oil, and knowing nothing of the true God or of the ways of civilization; now he can read and write and speak English, and has made such progress in Christianity that we considered him fit to represent us before the General Assembly. When such results can be obtained in so short a time, it is worth while, even tho preaching to the Eskimo involves the very extreme of self-sacrifice.
Soul-seeking among Gold-seekers But I wish to speak especially of the work among the miners in the camps along the Yukon. In 1897, when the marvelous discoveries of gold became generally known, multitudes of men from all walks of life and from all· parts of the globe hastened to the Klondike. 'rhe peculiarity of that crowd was that not one in ten had ever mined before. They were largely from the cities, plenty of lawyers and doctors and merchants and railroad men and clerks, as well as farmers' boys. It is only thirty miles from Skaguay to the navigable headquarters of the Yukon. But what a thirty miles! Granite mountains crushed into sharp fragments and heaped up, narrow gorges with precipitous faces of solid rock;. glaciers hanging on momltain breasts; threatening avalanches, and above sheer cliffs with glaciers at their base. Half that crowd turned back before they got across the Chilkut Pass.
I landed the last of August, and, after two months of struggle, and by sacrificing more than half of my goods in order to get the other half across the mountain, I reached Dawson.. It was on the 9th of October, 1897, in the midst of a jam of ice floating down on the Yukon for two hundred and fifty miles in zero weather, with a foot of snow on the ground, and in the midst of four or five thousand houseless and homeless men. What a camp that was! What confusion! What ignorance of conditions! Hardly any of those men knew where they would get their gold, or how, but they expected to get it. We could not buy a pound of any kind of provisions for less than a dollar a pound.
Conditions were not very favorable to holding religious !lleetings, but the devil was at work and I could not be idle. I went to every gambling hall, every dance hall, every saloon, every large building in Dawson, asking the privilege of preaching the Gospel there. I was refused everywhere, not because they were enemies, for many had
been my friends years before at Fort Wrangel, but they said that they could not olear out the crowd or keep them quiet. .At last llound an unfinished log house capable of holding about a hundred men, and I paid $850 in cash for it. Two men were touched by the first sermon in that building, and confessed Ohrist at our first prayermeeting. They joined our church at its organization as charter members on confession of their faith.
I will never forget that first Sunday. .At night we had a still larger congregation than in the morning-men not able to find even standing-room. I saw we were going to have great difficulty in lighting that building. Oandles were a dollar apiece and very scarce; kerosene was $20 a gallon. I said to the men: "Now, you will have to help me out in this. Blowout the candle you would have used in your cabin to-night, and light it here." In that way they lighted our buiJding all that winter at a good deal of sacrifice to themselves.
Under those circumstances we commenced our service, but after a winter of work our building burned down, with a loss of a thousand dollars, for which I was responsible. We organized on Easter Day, 1898, the first Presbyterian Ohurch of Dawson, with fifty-nine charter members. To our great pride and joy, seven of those charter members were women, for good Ohristian women were very scarce in the Klondike. The first thing those good ladies did was to organize a Ladies' Aid Society; they gave a supper to payoff the debt, charging the prevailing price, $3.50 a meal. When the rush came in we paid off the debt. We made that church self-supporting, and it has continued a strong, self-supportIng church ever since. We built a church at the cost of $3,000, paying for it; built a hospital at the cost of some $5,000. Then I turned over the mission to the Oanadian Presbyterians, and started the Presbytery of the Yukon. I organized another mission at Oouncil, and that has been in charge of a theological student. At Teller we opened a mission in charge of a good Presbyterian elder until we could get a minister to carryon the work.
But you cau not always measure the effect of preaching the Gospel in Ala,ska or elsewhere by church organizations or even by professions of Ohristianity. There is no people in the world that needs the safe-guarding of precious Iives from all manner of loose morals as in those camps. When the saloon is the only place to congregate, when there is no restraint of law or order, and no restraint of Christianity, men will drift with the tide. How often in our prayer-meeting have men said, with tears in their eyes: "If it was not for this church or this mission, I would be just drifting with the crowd." The Gospel is the only thing that can correct the evils of society and the only thing that can safeguard those precious lives.
We do not need sympathy for physical hardships, but there are trials much greater. All manner of vice marched with that company.
I heard the mine"rs say: "God does not exist here in the Klondike." And by the oaths that sounded from lips unused to them before; by the vast moral loss that many men met with; by the sad fall of many a professing Ohristian into all sorts of vice-by those falls you gauge th.e moral stamina of a man. The saddest part is to see the wickedness of those who have been trained in ways of Ohristianity.
We have many vices there-all the vices and lusts; but of all, I believe the most universal, deadly, dangerous, and soul-killing is that mad lust of gold. I know nearly all the men who "struck it rich" at Bonanza and Eldorado and other rich creeks in the Klondike, and A. HISSIONARY MAKING PASTOlU..L CALLS IN A..LA8XA..
to nine out of ten of those men their gold-dnst has brought nothing but trouble and misery, for they knew not how to get any real good out of it. I knew one young man who was brought up in a Ohristian home, aud who came there a big, stalwart, lovable fellow. 'rhree months later he sold a claim that he had staked for $25,000. In two weeks he had not a cent of it left; one wild spree, and it was gone. A cr~wd of those gambling and confidence men flocked around him, and kept him giving and treating the town, and having, as he thought, "a big time." The outcome of it was attempted suicide as he went back to work for wages on the claim that he had sold.
One thing that impressed me was the futility of a mere secular edncation to safeguard a life from moral failure and ruin. I knew many * Courtesy of Home MiS8ion Monthly.
college-bred men, some of them educated in Oxford and Cambridge, in England, or in Yale, Harvard, Princeton, who are now saloon-keepers, barkeepers, superintendents of a faro table, or the mere hangers-on and stokers for saloons and gambling halls. '1'he worst savages I have ever known-the most filthy, hopeless, irreclaimable savages-were educated, college-bred men from Christian communities. But if the ~an is strong in character, and especially if he has that strength that is from above, he becomes tenfold stronger and more noble in the face of such temptations. No more lovable and admirable men exist any where than the men of those camps in the NOl'th. The hard rubbing that destroys clay, polishes the diamond.
In the rough logging camps, and away up in dark little cabins up those creeks, I have met men ready to discuss any question. The brightest congregation I have ever ministered to and the hungriest for the Gospel was in Alaska. Some of those men come regularly every Sunday from fifteen to twenty miles to hear the sermon. Many of them had not heard a sermon in months, and thousands of men scattered in the wild camps of Alaska have not a chance all winter to hear the Gospel. One old timer, whom I had known seventeen or eighteen years before at Fort Wrangel, said he had not been to church since he saw me last. He came merely for music, but presently he began to be touched; he began to study the Bible; he joined the Bible class; and at last that old" forty-nineI''' got up to give his testimony in the rough language and slang of the camp. He said: "You all know me. I've lived the life of the camps, and I had no thought of what was going to come hereafter. I've been in every camp on the coast, from Oalifornia to the Arctic, and I've had all sorts of luck; but, partners, this is the first time that I've ever struck it real rich." I never knew the joy of service until I experienced the service of preaching the Gospel to those miners of the North.
BENIN. "THE CITY OF BLOOD"
TURNING FROM SAVAGERY TO CIVILIZATION BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The Oity of Benin, the capital whose government, customs, and superstions were previously identified with those of Ashanti, is seventythree miles inland from the mouth of the Benin River, and has a population of about twenty"thousand souls. In former times the kingdom of Benin, in western Africa, lying between the lower Niger and Dahomey, was one of the many powerful dynasties in West Africa, but is now broken into smaller states of minor importance, while all the coast-line is British, included either in the colony of Lagos or in the Niger Protectorate, which are separated by the Benin River.
BENIN, "THE CITY OF BLOOD"
So recently as the year 1896 the city groaned nnder the most cruel system of barbarism and oppression that the world has probably ever known. Human sacrifices were of daily occurrence, no man's life or property being secure. The favorite form of sacrifice was a horrible one, called" Crucifixion," too loathsome for description. In 1898 the ex-King of Benin, who had just then been taken prisoner, told a British officer that he had always been in the habit of sacrificing his people, even when he wished for rain or dry weather. Happily, these sacrifices and fetish outrages are to-day a thing of the past, the natives enjoying as much immunity from danger as the dwellers in American or British cities.
The present deputy commissioner of southern Nigeria has stated that recently, on it tour of inspection, he was sitting with a numher of chiefs considering assessment cases, and found them willing to unite cordially with the British in everything most conducive to the welfare of their people. This was a picture in striking contrast to that of five or six years ago, when the same swarthy rulers were engaged in committing the most diabolical crimes, and ready to massa')re any white man rather than receive him as a friend. In the government schools-largely supported by the chiefs-the commissioner was much impressed with the aptitude shown by the young native children, their work, on examination. favorably comparing with th/tt done by school children in civilized lands. The natives are evidently contented and prosperous, and had not the crushed, fear-haunted e:xpressson which their countenances bore under the old savage regime.
Trade, according to civilized methods, is developing, and numerous government buildings are visible, erected from bricks made in the locality. In other directions there are signs of immense benefits accruing from British control, especial1y in the shape of order, protection, and liberty, severally evolved from savagery and oppression.
Some extraordinary works of art, which were taken from Benin at the time of the British expedition in 1897, are of unusual ethnological interest, and may be seen in the British Museum. These include three hundred artistically moulded bronze tablets, some two feet in height, dating from the sixteenth century, products of native African skill, yet bearing traces of the presence of Europeans in western Africa three centuries ago. Other relics consist of mammoth ivory tusks, strangely carved, probably two hundred years old, together with bronze vases and curious armlets.
A brighter day has dawned in that densely populated region, where the advantages of civilized rule will increasingly be appreciated among races whose representatives congregate in vast numbers in Benin for purposes of barter and commerce. Missionaries have already begun work here, and much is expected from thair influence.
MISSIONARY MARTYRDOM IN PERSIA * THE MURDER OF REV: BENJAMIN W. LABAREE AND ITS RESULTS [Some brief notes have already appeared in our pages in regard to the murder of the Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree by a fanatical Moslem bandit, Sayid Kafiar, and his band. For two years this" descendant of Mohammed," as sayid implies, has been plundering Christian villages near Urumia. Dr. Cochran and others appealed to the governor last year, on behalf of the poor villagers, and as a result the sayid was put in prison, but was released on demand of his friends. Last fall he murdered Rev. M. G. Daniels, a Syrian who had been eleven years in America and had become a Canadian subject. The British Ambassador took up the case of this murder, and so pressed the governor that he tried to arrest the sayid; but he fled, and his father and brother were imprisoned in his stead. The sayid has been going up and down threatening to kill Christians, and consorting with the wild Kurds in Tergawar. There is said to be another party who shares the responsibility for the murder of these innocent men; this is a Moslem ecclesiastic, who protects the sayid and emboldens the Kurds. The victims are respectively an American citizen, a British, and a Persian subject.
Mrs. Labaree has elected to remain in Persia to work for the salvation of Persian women and girls. Rev. Robert M. Labaree has also come forward to take the place of his martyred brother. Thus, father, wife, and brother will be giving their lives, as Mr. Labaree gave up his life, for those who so greatly need the Gospel in Persia.-EDITORB.] LETTERS FROM MRS. MARY SCHAUFFLER LABAREE * How can I ever write this letter, and where can I begin the story of these awful days? It is only at odd moments that I can write a few words between the calls of our sympathizing friends and the demands of the home, which are greater than ever just now. Thank God that He is fulfilling His promise, "As thy days so shall thy strength be," and is giving Father Labaree and me the needed physical strength for the awful strain that is on us every moment.
The last mail took my letter, telling how Ben had started Friday, March 4, for Khoi, a city three days' journey away, taking as his servant Israil, a good Christian fellow who has bfen in our service for some years, and who was delighted at the idea of this trip.
Monday they reached Khoi, and Ben stayed thereuntil Wednesday, when he started back, as planned. That evening some travelers brought word to Kasha Y ohannan and one of our young doctors that they had seen a body near the road which looked like a foreigner. Kasha started out as early as possible next morning with Dr. Shlemon and government ser- vants. In the road on the pass they found the body of IsraH. They had to search a long time before they came upon Ben in a little valley about two miles away, killed with daggers thrusts, and stripped of his outer clothing. They took the bodies to Ula, and telegraphed to Dr. Cochran.
He happened to be here in the city, and had seen us a few minutes before, and father was most surprised to have him come up to his room. Then they both came down to me, while I was singing with the children, and father told me. Can you imagine how absolutely stunned we were, and how we had to be assured over and over that there was absolutely no mistake in the telegram? . It was only on our knees before God as a stricken family that we could begin to think at all calmly. The *Written to ber family from Urumia, Persia, March 12 and 14, 1904, and rublished by vermission of her father, Rev. H. A. Schaumer, in Wom~n'8 'Work for Wom~n.
MISSIONARY MARTYRDOM IN PERSIA
poor little children-how shall I tell of their grief and their beautiful child-faith? Leonard said, as I kissed him good night, "Mamma, do you remember that verse I found last Sunday, 'I will not leave you com- fortless, I will come to you'? That is good for us now, isn't it?" And little Clara, during a restless night, kept whispering words of comfort, and one time awoke from her troubled sleep with the words, "God knows best, mamma, doesn't He ? "
The news spread like wildfire that night, and when the death-bell tolled from the seminary, people were out on their roofs, lining the streets and filling our yards, all sobbing and mourning. In the nearly seventy years of this mission no foreign-born person has ever been killed in this part of Persia, and all who hear of it are stunned. Yesterday and to-day we have had two hundred and fifty-four calls of sympathy, and this is only the beginning. Hard as it is to see the people, it is a great comfort to feel this universal and heartfelt sympathy. They are all brothers and sisters in this awful sorrow. Conditions in our mission of late years have been such that it seemed as if there were a gulf between missionaries and the people, no matter how they strove against having it so. We have worked and prayed and wept over this, and begged God to show us if we could in any way remedy it. It seems as if He were using this awful affliction to accomplish this end, and for this reason, and others, we would not if we could avoid the strain that these calls involve. Moslems, Armenians, Syrians, Englishmen, French, Russians, and GermtulS vie with each other in expressing their sympathy. The Russian Consul called yesterday to express both privately and officially his deep feeling in the matter. There are no wOl:'ds in the lan- guage to tell the anguish and terribleness of it all, and if there were it would not be right to afflict you with them. I had hoped to be able to have Ben bro.ught to our own dear home once more, but in Persia there is an unwritten law against bringing dead bodies into a city.
When I found how it would probably aggravate the feeling of Moslems against Christians, J felt it was only right to give up our wishes in the matter, and Father Labaree fuUy agreed with me. So they will be taken immediately to the college.
March 14.-We have been laying away the form of our dear one, and you can imagine the strain and fatigue have been very great. .
When we had to send the :Moslem general a full description of the horses and wearing apparel which were stolen, father and I were moved to send word also, begging him not to make this a personal matteI:', or of revenge for a private wrong, but only to do what is necessary for the safety of the community-foreigners and Christians.
Yestel:'day came word that Mr. Shedd would be in, in the afte!'noon.
The Christian population wenitout to meet and do honor to the dead.
Dr. Cochran and Mr. Blackburn went about six miles, and met them at the very spot where they had bidden Ben and his party good-by just ten days befme. All the road was lined with thousands of mourning Chris- tians, one company of Moslem women beating their breasts, another company of Moslem men of this quarter respectfully saluting the cart which bore the two boxes. At the college gate Father Labaree and others met them.
This morning, before eight, we started out to the college. Our Eng- lish servir:e was held in Dr. Cochran's parlor, where so many have been beld in joy and sorrow. Some of the younger Syrian pastorlj
bore the casket up to the college chapel, whither Israil's had already~ been taken.· The chapel could not begin to accommodate those who came; there were benches outside and the yards were full. There were between one and two thousand people present. Ben's modest soul would never have dreamed of such universal mourning for him and such honors paid him. The Syriac service 'Vas conducted by Mr. Shedd, who from the time they were little boys here together, and again fellow students in college, has been to him like a brother. A number of Syrian pastors had been invited to take part, and did so acceptably and beautifully, and the college boys sang, sweetly, "Must Jesus Bear the Cross Alone?" . . .
Israil's brother had begged that the faithful servant be laid by his master in our mission cemetery at Seir, and all the station agreed to this most cordially, and no difference was made between the two in all mat- ters. We had made the one proviso that, if we had the funeral together, his relatives should try to control themselves, and they did so beauti- fully. The old widowed mother sat with head bowed on the coffin all through the service, and the brother crouched by her side, but they were perfectly quiet. As the coffins were being carried out, I sat down on the step by the mother, with my arms around her, and others of the family near, sobbing quietly, till it was time to leave. . The crowds were something tremendous, escorting us down to the river, weeping but quiet, lovingly respecting our efforts at self-control. Many went the whole six miles on foot, and could not be persuaded to turn back.
Crowds from the Moslem village of Heiderloo, below Seir, gathered to greet us as we passed, and many fell in with the procession. The whole village of Seir was gathered at the brow of the hill, and the bell tolled as we came near. The scene at the grave was· very impressive. So we laid them away, till the resurrection day, in that beautiful spot, which I have alwayo considered the most sacred in Persia, overlooking the rich plain of Urumia, the blue lake and the snowy mountains beyond-the land for which my dear one gave his life. As one of the speakers said: "We have many times come to this spot to layaway the faithful workers from a foreign land, but this is the first martyr." And he added, touch- ingly: "Our nation has also given one to be a martyr with him in this service of Christ. " .
God is very close to us, and His help is real and wonderful. As I realize more and more what He is to me, it makes my whole heart yearn to teach these people of this poor, wicked land to know Him.
Miss G. Y. Holliday, of Tabriz, was in Khoi during the visit of Rev.
B. W. Labaree, and two days later went to Salmas, over the same road he traveled. She wrote on March 31: It seems to me that the crucifixion of Jesus was not for six hours only, but that it has been going on for six thousand years from the blood of righteous Abel to this last martyr who has suffered because his deeds were righteous and his brothers' were evil. We can pray for his murderers, "Father forgive them, for they know not what they do."
We know that there are fOUl men on whose brain is photographed a dying scene, on whose ears fell his last words, and we desire that God may revenge his death on them as He did Stephen's on Saul of Tarsusby bringing them to repentance and snatching from the hand of Satan those souls for whom Jesus has died; Tho justice requires their temporal punishment. let it not be an eternal death. I know this is what he would wish, and so we are praying for those murderers. What a loud call this is to the Church to evangelize the Moslems!
1904J EXCITING TIMES IN KOREA
EXCITING TIMES IN KOREA * BY REV. K. E. KEARNS, SUN-CHUN, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board The town of Sun-chun is in North Pyeng-an Province, one hundred and ten miles north and west of Pyeng-yang city and fifty-five miles southeast of Eui-ju (Vi-jul. The missionaries of the Presbyterian mis- _sion, nine adults and five little children, were the only foreigners north of Pyeng-yang, except the American settlement at the gold-mines of Unsan (Wonsan), ninety miles away, on the east side of the province. The little mission station, established in 1901, rapidly developed work among the Koreans, until at the outbreak of the war there were about five thousand adherents, grouped in over sixty churches scattered throughout the province; Nearly two thousand of these were in the populous magistracy of Eui-ju, which lies along the east bank of the Yalu HiveI'. The people were eager to learn, and the Christian community soon won the respect and tolerance of the heathen population.
About a year ago Russia first began to encroach upon Korea, using the timber concession in the Yalu valley as an excuse. Yongampo, near the mouth of the Yalu, was selected as an advantageous site for a port, and substantial brick buildings were erected.
Being so far from the world and with a very slow mail service, the rumors of approaching war did not effect the little missionary community at Sun-chun seriously. There was always the hope that the question betwen .Japan and Russi,a might be settled without war, and if not, that the fighting would be done in Manchuria and not in Korea. But certain precautions were taken, Orders were left with a larger missionary station at Pyeng-yang for the stoppage of Sun-chun mail and its forwarding by private courier at the first sign of disorganization of the Korean post. If it became necessary to remove the ladies and children, the only means of transportation was by chairs carried by coolies, and the order was left for twenty-four chair-bearers to be sent from Pyengyang to bring down the ladies and children at the first indication of fighting or an uprising near Sun-chun. These precautions taken, all work went on as usual. The Koreans were quiet but somewhat anxious, anda few of the wealthy men began to buy horses in the back country, away from the main road, and get their possessions ready to move out suddenly.
Early in February we heard of the threatened riots in Seoul, and of the coming of the foreign legation guards, and the lawlessness of the Korean soldiers in Pyeng-yang, and the great activity of the Tonghaks in South Pyeng An and 'Vhang Hai provinces. Russian scouts also began to be seen to the west of us, and about February lUth twenty of them passed through Sun-chun and went down the main road toward Pyeng-yang. Many Koreans began to be frightened, and a few moved out. We received a telegram, saying that the United States ~Iinister was alarmed by movements toward the Yalu, and wished American citizens to stop-traveling in the interior, keep together, and be ready to come to a place of safety should war break out. Three days lat.er twenty more Russian scouts went down the road, and the Koreans began to flee to the country. All the roads leading out of Sun-chun were filled with • Condensed from The Korea Review.
the household goods of the people who were hurrying to get their families as far from the main road as possible.
The Ohristian population still held firm, and looked to the missionaries to tell them when it should be necessary to leave. The great event of the year, the annual Bible class, had been scheduled to begin on the 18th. This is a sort of Ohautauqua assembly that brings hundreds of Ohristians from all over the province together for a fortnight of Bible study and conference. In accordance with the policy of going on wi6b all work and doing everything possible to prevent a panic, this class was allowed to convene, in the hope that the war might hold off at least until the conference was over. In spite of the anxious times, a larger number appeared for the opening day than ever before, many coming even from the towns near the Yalu River, on the opposite bank of which a large Russian force was lying, which rumor said would soon cross into Korea. The 18th and 19th were very busy days registering and organizing into divisions the hundreds who had come at their own expense, many from distances of from one hundred to two hundred and fifty miles, all eager to study, and forgetful of the overhanging danger.
Saturday, February 20th, a telegram came, saying that chair coolies had already been sent from Pyeng-yang, and urging that the ladies and children be sent immediately to Pyeng-yang. Hasty preparations were begun, but were stopped in a few hours by the arrival of four hundred Oossacks, who seized houses and prepared to camp for the night. The Koreans were in a panic and fleeing from their homes by scores. The main road was fast becoming deserted. An American woman traveling in Korea requires at the minimum about eight coolies, four to carry her and four to carry her baggage. To move the five women and five children of Sun-chun station to Pyeng-yang would take at least fifty Korean coolies, and if the houses along the road were deserted, how was such a force to be fed? To take food enough for fifty men for a four or five days' march was impossible. And would the Russians let us pass through their lines when we overtook them on the road? And if we succeeded in getting through the Russian lines we were likely to meet the Japanese advance from Pyeng-yang, and a road filled by a marching army would hardly be the route for women and children who wanted to go in the opposite direction. Last and worst of all, with the panic at its height, how could men be bribed or argued into going as coolies? The twentyfoul' professional chair-bearers from Pyeng-yang, if they came through all right, could be 1elied on to go back when the route was toward their own home; but could the rest of the force possibly be recruited in Sunchun for any sum?
The chair coolies arrived on Sunday morning, bearing urgent messages from missionaries in Pyeng-yang. After consultation a narrow mountain path parallel to the main road was selected as a possible route. This side road was longer than the main road and much more difficult, but it was far enough from the beaten track to insure the possibility of getting in to Pyeng-yang without meeting either Japanese or Russian troops in any large numbers, and it was also probable that the people along such a narrow by-way would consider themselves safe and not desert their homes. Ohristian coolies were final!} 'lecured, after much effort. The only condition on which they would go ras that the missionaries who remained behind should attend immedIately to sending their families out iuto the mountains. This was faithfully promised.
EXCITING TIMES IN KOREA
and Monday morning three ladies and one child, escorted by one of the men, started on the difficult trip with ten professional chair coolies, one horse, and a few Ohristian men from Sun-chuan to carry the very small amount of baggage which it was possible to take. This amount was decreased on the journey as coolies gave out or deserted, and their loads bad to be abandoned. By the end of the second day this force had diminished to nine men, two of whom acted for the rest of the trip as chair-bearers, leaving seven men and the horse to carry what was left of the baggage. The missionary walked, and his riding donkey was pressed into service as a baggage carrier.
A second party, consisting of another missionary with his wife and two small children, left at noon on Monday, taking the same road. Notes were left by the first party at all stopping-places for the guidance of this second party. The narrow winding mountain path was made doubly difficult by a heavy fall of snow that lay on the ground. On the third day a Japanese disguised as a Korean, and speaking Korean perfectly, made himself known to us, and told us that the first body offour hundred Oossacks, which we had seen pass through Sun-chun, was then at the very village where we had planned to make our noonday stop. This caused a change of route, by which we passed some distance to the northward of the troops. The change of plan brought us that night to a Tong-hak vil. lage, the inhabitants of which were very hostile to foreigners. Scarcely were the loads off and everybody comfortably disposed, when there was a great uproar outside, and we learned that we would not be allowed to stop. There seemed nothing to do but go on if we wished to avoid tronble. Fortunately there was a moon, but there was no other inn for thirteen miles. The next day we crossed the river half way between Pyeng-yang and Sun-chun, and passed within seven miles of Anju, where the telegraph office had been seized by two hundred Oossacks. For the next two days we traveled parallel with a party of scouts, who were going down the main road on the other side of a mountain range. By traveling late on Friday night we reached Pyeng-yang about nine o'clock.
Saturday night eight Oossacks slept in a village only an hour's ride from the city walls on the main road, and Sunday morning several of them came in sight and exchanged shots with the Japanese sentinels. There was momentary expectation of a battle, and the Japanese Oonsul sent a note to the mission compound to say that he would be glad to receive the ladies within the walls if they felt disposed to go inside the city. There was considerable anxiety about the second party from San· chun, but they arrived safely about noon, having seen nothing of the skirmish, which seems to have been the first exchange of compliments on land, and was reported as quite a battle at the time.
The station physician and family with one other man remained at Sun-chun, in spite of the arguments of their culleagues, who felt that the wife and children ought not to remain. They have been able to help the Koreans greatly in this crisis, and so far have been unmolested by the Russians. They have trusted servants at hand, and a place of refuge prepared should it be necessary to flee suddenly because of a battle at Sun-chun. They are in constant touch by couriers with their brethren in Pyeng-yang, and the departure of most of the station leaves them supplies enough to stand quite a siege. It was originally intended that the two men after seeing the ladies saf@ in Pyeng-yang, should return to Sun-chun to help look after the mission property, but the skirmishing
between and the peremptory prohibition of the Japanese military authorities prevented that.
The first bodies of Russian cavalry were followed soon by a couple of full regiments of cavalry and a small field battery. The general in command rode in a carriage, which caused great amusement to the Koreans. They also brought heavy baggage-wagons. The commissary department bought provisions of the Koreans, but did the buying through their interpreter and the local magistrates, which means that most of the _money lined the pockets of those worthies. The officers took great care to restrain their men and to permit no depredations, but of course there were isolated cases of theft by the Cossacks. When the Koreans understood that the foraging soldiers were unarmed, quite a numbel' of fights occurred, in which the offending soldiers were handled pretty roughly.
The Russians on Korean soil are badly handicapped by their ignorance of the language. Their interpreters take advantage of the people, and the Russians are hated for it. Even their spies, who are paid fancy wages, bring them false reports to alarm them and get out ofthe country. There is very good reason to believe that the first retreat of the Russians was due to lying reports from Korean spies of overwhelming Japanese forces in front. While they held Anju, the telegraph line was kept in repair. As soon as they retreated from Anju, the line was destroyed all the way back to the Yalu River.
SOME LIGHTS AND SHADOWS IN MICRONESIA * REPORT OF A TOUR IN THE MORTLOCK ISLANDS BY MISS ELIZABETH BALDWIN, RUK, CAROLINE ISLANDS Missionary of the American Board The reports which had come to us from the Mortlocks since the Ger- man man-of-war carried four of our Christian young men to Ponape as prisoners had been very distressing, and we were glad of an opportunity to visit them, to carry them anew the precious Gospel message, and to dispel from their minds, as far as possible, the false impressions they ,had received.t Namaluk was made our first stopping-place. It was a sad story there, for almost all of the professed Christians had gone back to the painting of their bodies and the heathen dance, in the hope of attaining favor with the government, and only a very small company were able to sit down with us at our Lord's table. Those who had yielded to the temptation to deny their Lord were very desirous of still being counted Christians and of partaking with us·the emblems of his broken body and shed blood; but we were all of one mind in telling them that this could • Condensed from The Missionary Herald. t Last October, Mr. Stimson. Mr. Jagnow, Miss Elizabeth Baldwin, and the native preacher, Moses, with six native teachers and their wives, embarked on The Vine for the tour of the Mortlock group. The hearts of the missionaries had been greatly burdened with reports of defections on the part of teachers and church-members. Word had been diligently passed among the islanders that the German authorities were opposed to our missionaries, and desired that the heathen practises in which they had indulged should be resumed. These reports were easily believed, because they,were in the line of the depraved tastes of a large nuinber of the natives.
SOME LIGHTS AND SHADowS IN MICRONESIA
not be allowed until there was evidence of repentance and the putting away of former things that they might be the true children of God.
We anchored off Satoan, October 13. Pilli, the teacher here, was accused of having fallen into sin, and had gone to his home at Lukunor. So far as we could learn, the people had not relapsed into heathenism, as at Namaluk, and but three church-members were disciplined. Action was deferred in reference to a teacher for this station until we had opportunity to see Pilli. Shortly after dinner the following day the vessel anchored at Rutu, and we went on shore iQ.lmediately. There was a large number of people gathered to greet us, and we were delighted to find the work here in so good condition. The other islands had urged these people to join them in returning to the old ways, but they had replied that they would" stand by the Book." At the communion service the next morning thirteen children were baptized, a new deacon was elected and set apart to fill the place of the one who had died during the year, and seven were received into church-membership. Of the seventynine children baptized' at this station last year, only one had died, and the Christians had been, as a rule, faithful.
There was a very hearty welcome awaiting us at MatI' when anchor was cast there. The following day, Sunday, communion was administered in the morning, a large number partaking. Eight children were baptized and two new deacons were set apart to assist in the work, as two of the deacons are invalids. In the afternoon Mr. Stimson introduced Puenan to the people, and spoke to him from Paul's words of advice to Timothy.
From Motr we returned to Satoan, as Pilli the teacher had come on board the vessel at Rutu. The woman who accused him was called, and before the chief, deacons, and ourselves told her story, which we all believed to be true, altho Pilli denied it. The people were very desirous of having a teacher with them, so Amon and his wife Alis were brought from the ship and presented to them at a public service.
Ta was the next station visited, and many discouraging features were found in the work there. Three of the teacher's sons, young men, had all gone astray during the year, and so had m~ny of the other churchmembers.
Lukunor was reached at noon the following day, and we had a very cordial reception. We had heard some very unfavorable reports of the teacher and the work here, but almost all of these were denied as false in our presence, and for lack of sufficient proof to the contrary we accepted their word. A similar experience awaited us at Oniop, the other station in the Lukunor lagoon; a very fair face was made before us, and few church-members were disciplined at either place. Some days later we learned that these two teachers had deliberately planned to deceive us and escape the discipline exercised at the stations first visited. They called the people together and made them promise not to reveal the true state of things, and to deny all charges brought against them. The chiefs at Lukunor had urged that the truth be told, but the others prevailed. A letter was sent back to these teachers, reproving them for leading their people into sin, urging them to full repentance and confession of their guilt, and warning them to beware lest while teaching others they themselves be cast away.
On Tuesday morning Pis was reached, and we were glad to find that Ezra and Beulah, the young teacher and wife who were left in charge of
this station last year, had been faithful in their work, and the people had not relapsed into heathenism, as at other places. Fourteen were received into church-membership. At Losap also the work was in very good condition, considering the fact that they were left without a teacher shortly after our visit last year. and the services had been kept up by one or two of the Christian young men of the place. Three men here united with the church.
But what shan we say of Nama, the last station visited? Formerly one of the most promising, it is now almost utterly given over to spirit worship and the deeds of darkness that accompany it. Even Allik, the teacher, who was faithful for so many years, has yielded to temptation, and not only left his people without reproof for their sin, but entered with them into it. His wife has become since our visit last year a raving lunatic, or a demoniac, and it seemed to us that the latter statement most clearly fits her case. One deacon, who had been faithful, met us as we landed and greeted us. He was soon fonowed by Charlie and Maria, formerly teachers at one of the stations at Ruk, who had also stood firm in the terrible tide of temptation which has swept over these islands. While service was being held in the church the mutterings of the people engaged in spirit worship in houses near by could be heard. Yet even here there was the little company who could sit down with us to celebrate our Savior's dying love in giving Himself for us. The teacher, Allik, was dismissed, and the church left in the care of the deacons and the Christians, as we had no suitable teacher with us for that station.
I hope that these reports may in no way lead to discouragement, but rather to more earnest and prevailing prayer. One needs to have lived among these people to understand how great the temptation has been to return to those former heathenish practises which unprincipled men have taught them to believe would give them favor in the eyes of "the powers that be."
A .. MISSING LINK"-" THE LIVING LINK"
BY DAVID M'CONAUGHY Forward Movement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions In dealing with the question of the relative advantage Or disadvan- tage of assigning "specific objects" to churches, societies, and indi- viduals contributing to the support of the work of missions, an ounce of actual experience is worth more than many pounds of mere theory. With a view to getting the benefit of such experience, the pastors of one hun- dred Presbyterian churches where the Specific Object plan has been in operation for periods ranging from two to thirty years, were recently asked for "a frank opinion as to the advantage or disadvantage of the plan." The letter included a series of questions as to the methods em- ployed and the effect. Of eighty-two detailed replies received, an over- whelming majority pronounce emphatically in favor of the plan. Only six speak with any uncertainty as to the effect, altho in everyone of these instances, as in the others, contributions have been very substantially in- -creased in consequence. Careful consideration of each of these situations shows that whatever f.ault there is, lies not so much in the plan as in the working of it. One pastor replied: "Our church supports a missionary in China, but I really can not recall his name." No. 1 has no committee
A "MISSING LINKB-"THE LIVING LINK"
and has helU'd from the missionary only .. occasionally, but could wish that these letters were more frequent." No.2 has no committee, no monthly missionary meeting, no correspondence with the field (except between the women and their special representative); lit.tle wonder the effect is said to be .. comparatively small one way or the other, except in cuse of the women." No.3 has no committee, no meeting, and correspond- ence is weak; "in the pressure of other work, have not made as much of the relation as we might, and still hope to do." No. 4 leaves the matter to the Session, and maintains but a very intermittent correspondence; believes in the Specific Object, "but it does not create as much enthusiasm as expected, altho it has by no means failed." No.5 says nothing of a committee, or a meeting, or of any correspondence, but the pastor ad- mits that the arrangement has been too much his own and "amounted to little because the church as a whole had but little interest in the mat- ter" ; $1,000 goes to the board annually, besides $1,000 from one indi- vidual, but there has been no general plan of individual, systematic con- tributions for the purpose; think .. the idea a good one, but it must be brought home to the hearts of the congregation, and this rests with the pastor." No.6 has no committee, no meeting, and infrequent correspond- ence; believes that .. all our missionaries do noble, self-denying work, and most of them successful work, but very few of them either by per- sonal address or by correspondence can tell of their work in a way to interest the uninterested."
Of fifty-seven emphatic testimonies to the advantages of the plan, space will admit of only a few: Washington, D. C. (Metropolitan).' "Weare very decidedly of the opinion that it has been an excellent step for our church; it has undoubtedly stimulated interest in the church and in the cause of Foreign Missions, has almost doubled the gifts made to this object, and at the same time has increased, rather than diminished, the gifts to other objects. It is also a stimulus to our missionary to know that a body of praying and giving Christians in this country are directly and specially interested in him and his work."
Oakland, Cal. (Union Street): .. Our substitutes are a constant inspiration. Our Foreign Missionary gifts have increased one hundred fold -from $12 to $1,226. At the same time, the gifts of our Woman's Society (in addition to the above) have· steadily increased from $250 to $400 a year."
Monte Vista, Col. (contributing $1,080 a year): "It has made a missionary church of what was before an indifferent church. The reflex effect is great, and, what is best of all, we obey our Lord's last command-' Go ye.' "
St. Louis, Mo. (Washington and Compton Avenues): "Our entire Bible-school is organized into a missionary society, and each class selects a special missionary each year to pray for and to write a letter to. It is done with great pleasure, and the letters are read to the class and to the society. We raised $3,300 for these missionaries last year, and we hope to do more."
Clearfield, Pa. .' "When the plan was first taken up, many feared that gifts to other objects would be diminished, but the effect has been quite the reverse: all gifts have been more than doubled, and we have now our Home missionary, as well as Foreign."
New York City (Rutgers): "The effect of the Specific Object plan is most stimulating, the people feel the personal element, missions are less abstract in their minds, they feel specific responsibility for one field, while at the same time their sympathies are quickened for all fields. Our aim is to raise as much as we need for the Specific Object, and at least as
much more for the general field. We are and will continue emphasizing the general field, our own Special Object being only a more luminous point on the field."
It is interesting to note that of these eighty-two churches, twentysix have definitely entrusted their missionary enterprise to a committee appointed by the Session, in most cases consisting of members of the Session; fifty-four maintain a monthly ulissionary meeting; sixty-seven are in constant correspondence with their representatives abroad, the letters from the field, in most cases, being read from the pulpit, and in nine instances published either in the church bulletin, or year-book, or in local newspapers.
Cumulative experience extending through year, in churches of all sorts and sizes, in city and country, serves to show beyond reasonable room for doubt: (1) That there is throughout the Church a wide-spread lack of interest in Foreign Missions, especially among the men, to the great majority of whom" Foreign Missions" are foreign indeed.
(2) That one of the reasons for the lamentable lack of interest is the lack of information.
(3) That the lack of information is due in a large measure to a lack of definiteness-both as to the purpose I1nd expectation of accomplishing what has been undertaken, and also in the plans for awakening and maintaining interest. The subject of "Foreign Missions" is so broad that most people are either too busy or not sufficiently intelligent to take in a generalization so broad as to embrace all sorts of work among all kinds and conditions of people throughout the greater part of the inhabited earth. Only here and there can be found those of such breadth of both intellect and sympathy as to grasp "the world "-to begin with, at least. And if so large a demand is made upon them; in nine cases out of ten they will give it up without even attempting to take it in. Until the subject is brought down out of the clouds and reduced to the feasible proportions of a concrete proposition, it will inevitably continue to be a vague abstraction to the great majority of church-members.
(4) The lack of definiteness can be obviated by the adoption of a consistent and well-concerted plan, which will afford a point of contact with the field-a" Living Link" between the work at the front and the constituency at home.
Is there need of argument to prove: (a) That it is of the very nature of knowledge to grow from the known to the unknown.
(b) That the natural order is, inductively, from particulars to generals, and from generals to the yet broader generalization, rather than conversely.
Then why not proceed in accordance with these well-established principles in order to develop interest in missions: (1) Concentrate interest, to begin with, at a given point, always of course with a view to diffusion.
(2) By a process ofeducation, carefully planned and steadily sustained, intensify the interest, until it hecomes intelligent and hence permanent; then gradually extend it out to the" uttermost parts? "
EDITORIALS
EDITORIALS Christian Work at the St. Louis Ex- visit the slums to save girls from position ruin. There is a training-school for unfallen girls, and a rescue There are always innumerable home for the unfortunates to whom dangers to body and soul in con- help has not come soon enough. nection with a great concourse of Shall the zeal of evil men and wo- Qj30ple bent on pleasure-seeking, men in their hellish business out- such as is gathering at St. Louis strip the zeal of God's children in this summer. Thousands of human lions are going about seeking whom doing the work of .Jesus Christ? * they may devour, and spare neither toil nor money in their effort to Missionary Work at St. Louis make their traps attractive and sure of success. Some statements Various other agencies are enhave been made through the press concerning a ,. Vice Trust" to lure gaged in more or less active propayoung girls and men to their ruin. ganda in connection with the differ- While this is denied, it, is neverthe- ent classes of people at the Expoless true that many hidden dangers lurk in the path of young people sition. A missionary from North who are unguided by parents or Africa has been delegated to spend guardians. his furlough in work among the The Christian public has not been unmindful of these conditions, but the Mohammedans who are ema more widespread interest should ployed on the Pike and elsewhere. be taken in the work which a few are doing to counteract the allure- .Jewish missionaries and others will ments of the devil and his friende. also devote time to work for the Among the agencies seeking to special classes whose salvation they overcome these evils are the seek. The Baptist churches of St. Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Ass 0 c iat io n s, Louis are prepared to hear the exwhich stand ready to direct appli- penses of an evangelistic campaign cants to suitable hotels and board- among the .Japanese for four ing-houses. They have a great opportunity to do effective work, both months. in prevention and redemption. These are movements of the An organized rescue work for greatest importance, and call for women and girls is carried on under the supervision of Mrs. E. M. Otto earnest prayer that many souls (2813 Lucas Avenue, St. Louis), the may be saved and permanent im- Purity Superintendent of the District W qman's Christian Temper- pressions made on the thousands of ance Union. Mrs. Otto writes that there is great activity among keep- visitors from heathen lands. There ers of disorderly houses, and that are Indians, Eskimos, Ohinese. Filishe and her trained workers, connected with" The Hephzibah Res- pinos, and others, including from cue Home," are greatly hampered by lack of funds. Besides the phy- 2,000 to 4,000 .Japanese, whose sicians and other work;ers at the Central Home, there are six who spiritual needs should receive Christian care. * Home Missions and the Exposition It was a happy thought-an in- spiration-which has led to the call for a great Christian celebra- tion in St. Louis, October 29th, 30th, and 31st. The Louisiana Pur- chase doubled the national area and gave us our great field for home missionary work. Millions of dollars have been spent, and thousands of lives have been given
to establish God's Kingdom in this the editor-in-chief of this REVIEW. great territory. The country can So intense was the interest exhib- never repay what it owes to the ited that over 2,000 people were pioneer home missionaries, whether turned away, unable even to gain they be famous for great feats, like entrance into the hall. It was this that of Marcus Whitman, or ob- association that organized the two scure laborers who have merely courses of lectures delivered in the lived in poverty, doing faithful winters of 1903 and 19()4. by t~ work among farmers, cowboys, editor. These lectures were lumbermen, and miners. As a re- crowded out of the lower hall after sult of their labors more than 30.- the first of the course, and the great 000 Protestant churches, with over upper hall has been well filled every 2,000,0000 communicants, have been Friday night with an audience apestablished at the cost of $70,000,000, proximating 3,000. schools and colleges have also been erected, and some of our finest The Outlook for the Papacy citizens come from the West. A splendid program is being arranged The recent conflict between for the Home Mission celebration. France and the Vatican, due to the Dr. Charles L. Thompson is the visit of President Loubet to the chairman and Dr. Joseph B. Clark King of Italy and the arrogant pretensions of the Pope, call to the secretary of the committee. * mind various facts which tend to alarm many Protestants in this Sixty Years of the Y. M. C. A. and other countries. For example, the advances of the papacy in On April 29th, at Exeter Hall, in Great Britain are proceeding with London, the Central Young Mens' amazing rapidity, and the public Christian Association, which was indifference to this is equally formed in London in 1844, cele- amazing. The increase of conbrated its sixtieth anniversary, or vents and monasteries is said to be Diamond Jubilee. It was a great tenfold within comparatively a occasion, and Sir George Williams, few years, and the boldness of the founder of the association, these Romanists, or Romanizers, in presided. It is very unusual for a their advance is astonishing. man to be permitted to see 60 years of the progress in an organi- Meanwhile, however, papal zation begun by himself. countries are more active in oppo- sition to papal measures than pro- This association started with 12 fessedly Protestant countries like members, with themodestexpendi- Great Britain. The Italian govture of 2 shillings and 6 pence (30 ernment recently gave notice that cents) weekly for rent. The work the laws for the suppression of respread, first of all, to Montreal, ligious congregations would be Boston, ~.rew York, the Continent rigorously applied. This, of course, of Europe, aIid elsewhere, until refers to the expUlsion from now there are over 7,5(10 branches }<'rance, and the possible invasion in every part of the world. The of Italy, of exiled monks and nuns. total value of buildings is reckoned But, strange to say, the whole of at £6,000,000 ($30,000,000). and the England is open to them, and they membership is over 650,000. are not slow to enter the open door. The jubilee meeting was addressed by th(l president, th(l gen- Great changes have taken place eral secretary, Mr. J. H. Putterill, in the power and extent of the the Archbishop of Canterbury, and papacy. Once all Europe was
19041 EDITORIALS
papal, except tha,t which held to viduals to indicate the placing of the Greek Church. Now in the their gifts, for any general adop· west, the center, and the north tion of this plan might mean the are governments opposed to the failure to keep the machinery run· pope. No Protestant country has ning, and the neglect of less pictur· become papal, a~d there is a great esque and encouraging fields and change relatively. features of the work. Some also Now, France, once so powerful argue that, in obedience to Christ, an ally to the Pope, seems about to we should give as largely as pos- become Protestant; Spain and Por- sible to the general work, and tugal, formerly the great defenders should not wait for particular ap- of Romish faith, are in their decad- peals to untie the purse-strings.
ence; Italy, the citadel of the pap- But who shall say that the desire acy, is becoming more and more to help an individual whose need is free from papal dominion; Austria known is less noble and Christlike is shorn of her strength, and Po- than the response to a general ap- land, once expected to win back peal, where the gifts can not be Sweden and subdue Russia, is no traced to their destination r The more a separate nation. matter of special-object giving may England, Prussia, Russia domi- easily be overdone, and has its dis- nate Europe, and Rome is the capi- advantages, but, to our mind, it has tal of united and free Italy! The been a great blessing in bringing temporal power of the Pope has Christians in the home churches long been a fiction, and his eccle· into more vital touch with the siastic power is on the wane. workers in foreign fields. Hun- drE'ds of churches have increased Special Objects and Special Interest their missionary offerings tenfold We give. this month, the story of in making a change from gE'neral another of those churches which is an example of what may be done to special-object giving. This indiby a band of Christians who are aroused to a sense of their personal cates not less loyalty to the cause obligation to obey our Lord's Great Commission. The Central Presby· in general, but more knowledge of terian Church is only one of a number of churches that have ex· some field in particular. To secure perienced the blessed results at home from taking a definite, act- generous gifts we must add to the ive, and large interest in the extension of Christ's Kingdom abroad. spirit of Christ a definite knowl- The larger giving in these churches is almost always the result of spe. edge of need. It is our belief that cialization in the support of a par· ticular missionary pastor or sta· if our missionaries and our secretion. taries would tell more definitely of Some secretaries of mISSIOn boards and others are convinced the special needs on the field, and that this extensive special-object giving is a mistake, and that the depend less on general statements boards should be trusted with the distribution of the money contrib- and cries of ., debt," there would uted. There are certainly some disadvantages in permitting indio never be a deficit.
In our May number we published the picture of pariah villagers in India coming to plead for a Chris- tian teacher. Immediately there came offers for assistance in send- ing and supporting a teacher. We are thankful to say that these vil- lagers have now a teacher; but their case is typical of multitudes who are Fsking for instruction in the Christian faith, and whose need can not be supplied because of overdrawn treasuries and over- worked missionaries. Let us give systematically and generously, and then follow up our gifts with our prayers and a definite study of the needs of particular fields and indi- viduals. ..
BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THIRTY YEARS IN MADAGASCAR. By Rev. T. eral treatise on conditions in the T. Matthews. Illustrated. 8vo, 384 pp. 68. Religious Tract Society, London. West and Southwest, Dr. Morris' 1004. book is one of the best. Altho he The story of Madagascar is one of the most thrilling and romantic is secretary for Home Missions in in the annals of missions. The main facts are familiar to many, the Presbyterian Church (south). but the specific details which show the darkness of heathenism, the he has considered the subject fidelity of missionaries, and the heroism of early Christians are too broadly, so as to include city mislittle known. Mr. Matthews, of the London Missionary Society, sions. mountaineers, negroes, Mextells this fascinating story most graphically, having gathered much icans, Indians, frontier missions, of his informa,tion from ea,rly native accounts. No fiction could etc. There is not much definite hold the reader more spellbound than this sitnple, straightforward information as to the work already narration of facts. When the missionaries came, they found no word accomplished (except where the for moral purity in the language, and the king was in the habit of Southern Church is concerned), but proclaiming days for the unrestrained practise of licentiousness; much is said as to the character of some of the early Christians were burned at the stake, buried alive, the fields and the problems inrolled over the precipice, stoned or speared to death. The Bible was volved. The negro question is translated, however, before the missionaries were expelled, and thoughtfully treated from a this was a means of keeping the Church alive. French rule has not Southern point of view. and the been favorable to Protestant missions, but the Jesuits are not, ap- first great need is rightly held to parently, growing ih power, and the outlook is full of promise. It be spiritual regeneration. * is well for Christians to read this book, that they may realize more THE REDEMPTION OF THE RED MAN. By Belle fully how much they owe to Christ M. Brain. 16mo, 146 pp. 35 cents. and how little they are called upon to suffer for Him. OUR MEXICANS. By Rev. Robert M Craig. 16mo, 102 pp. 35 cents. Board of Home AT OUR OWN DOORS. By Rev. S. L. Morris, D.D. 12mo. 268 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. H. Revell Co. 1904. S..A., New York. 1904.
Books on home missions are be- These two little volumes supply coming more numerous, and while no successor has yet been found to compact and useful information on take the place of "Our Country," several recently published are of two important phases of honie real value and interest. For a gen- mission work.
Miss Brain, who writes on the red man, is already well known for her timely contributions to mis- sionary literature. She gives here an account of Presbyterian mis- sions to the Indians of to-day. with many incidents and facts connected with this work of God. The story of the Nez Perces is one of the romances of missions, and the Pen- tecost among the Pirnas is less known, but not less inspiring.
Many of the chapters are so brief as to make the additional refer- ences indispensible.
Mr. Craig is a synodical mission- ary in the Southwest, and writes with a first-hand knowledge of work among the Mexicans. He tells many interesting facts about them and the results of Christian missions. *
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Aldin Grout and Josiah Tyler, of World-wide The Ohristian En- South Africa; Joseph Hardy Nee- Christian deavor Society has Endeavor in the United States sima and Otis Oary, of Japan. The 44,360 societies and class of 1870 furnished 7 mission- 2,661;600 members. It has societies in Alaska, Oanada, Mexico, the aries. The largest number (35) W est Indies, Oentral America, South America, Hawaii, the South have labored in Turkey, but 18 Seas, Australia, Japan, Ohina, Korea, India, Siam, Bur m a h , fields have received light from the Persia, Turkey, Madagascar, and throughout European countries. It sons of Amherst. * is organized in the church, home, army, navy, prisons, factories, A School of The New York Forschools, business houses, and wher- Practise for eigners' Mis s ion, ever there are young people to re- Missionaries which works among spond to its methods and purposes. various races in World-work Rev. Louis Meyer, lower New York, proposes to util- for the Jews one of the editors ize its field to give experience to students who are preparing for the of the Jewish Era, mission work at home or abroad. publishes in the May number of The plan of this Missionaries' Exthat magazine "A Review of the perience School offers a course in Whole Jewish Field," and in a table the actual work on the field, varygives these figures: ing from class work in the missions through all the forms of evangel- ~t istic work on the street and in the COU}I.'"TRIES .~ ~ neighborhood. The course pro- posed is to be supplementary to o~ other well-known missionary and ———-1– —- Bible training-schools, and yet 1. Great Britain ……….. . 38 628 139 open to persons of fair education 2. Germany …………… . 17 19 9 and considerable knowledge of the 3. Switzerland ………… . 2 3 3 Bible who may not have taken a 4. France … , ………….. . 1 4 3 missionary COurse elsewhere. Some 5. The Netherlands ……. . 3 5 3 special courses, not taught else- 6. Scandinavia ………… . 5 15 9 where, will, however, be covered, 7. Austria-Hungary……. . 1 1 1 such as a kindergarten course, vocal 8. Russia ………………. . 3 8 2 and instrumental music, physical 9. Africa ………………. . 3 3 3 culture, etc. The lines of work 10. Asia ………………… . 7 15 7 proposed will include street preach- ing, courtyard work, colportage, 11. Australia ………….. .. 1 ……….. . tract distribution through streets 12. America……………. .. 37 140 88 and tenements, Sunday-schools, Gospel meetings, inquiry meetings. Totals…………….. 118 836 217 and Bible classes; also teaching of the English language in night- Missionaries We have received a schools for adults, teaching in sew- from Amherst list of 139 graduates ing, physical culture, carpentry, etc., such as may be needed ill in- College of Amherst Oollege, stitutional church work.* who have served as * Students wishing to prepare for the mismissionaries in the foreign field since 1823. Among them are such sion field are invited to correspond with th~ men as Elias Riggs, Henry J. Van Lennep, and George Washburn, of New York Foreigners' MiSSion. 21 MottStreet, Turkey; Daniel Bliss. of Beirut; New York City, N. Y.
Work of the The Christian and by both races, and is for the good Missionary Missionary A I I i – Alliance ance reports an in- of each. come of $219, 642 last 3. The political power of this sec- year, which was better than ever tion will remain in present hands. before by near $10,000. The income Here, as elsewhere, intelligence from the foreign field was $34,032. and wealth will and should control Over 800 were baptized, making a total of about 3,200. The number the administration of governof new missionaries sent out was mental affairs. 27. 4. The great body of the negroes Southern The Southern Bap- Baptist Success tist Convention has are here to stay. Their coerced colonization would be a crime, and work inC h ina, their deportation a physicalimpos- Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Bra- sibility. And the white people are zil, and Argentina, carried on by less anxious for them to go than 6:3 men and 75 women from America, in cooperation with 68 ordained they are to leave. They are natives and 147 unordained natives. Last and not intruders. year 2,076 were baptized, 1,255 in papal and 821 in pagan realms. The Methodists An exchange says: income (as well as the ingathering) was the highest ever secured, reach- Refuse a " The Board of Foring $247,630. Bequest eign Missions of the A Methodist At a recent educa- Methodist Episco- Bishop on tional convention pal Church has declined the be- the Negro Bishop Galloway, quest of $80,000 made in the will of of the Methodist the late W. W. Cooper, of Ken- Church, South, said the fact could osha, who lost his life in the Ironot be disguised that in his State the negroes, even the most intelli- quois Theater disaster. It is undergent and conservative, were becoming disheartened at the increasing stood that the reason for this hostility of the whites toward action was 'because Mr. Cooper them, and that those holding prop- met his death in a place of amuseerty felt that their values were in- ment not countenanced by the secure. He declared that a crisis Church.' In his letter to the was at hand, and if the negroes should be driven away industrial county clerk at Kenosha, declining disaster would follow. The first the gift, Dr. A. B. Leonard, secreduty of every Southern patriot is to remove these strained relations. taryof the board, gives no reason These things, he said, may be con- for the action, but says that the sidered as finally settled: decision was unanimous. The re- 1. In the South there will never fusal has caused a sensation in be any social mingling of the races. Methodist circles. Mr. Cooper was Whether it be prejudice 0,' pride of a leader in the church, and was one race, there is a middle wall of par- of the founders of the Epworth tition which will not be broken League," down. .. 2. They will worship in separate A Baais for President William churches and be educat~d in separate schools. This is alike desired Agreement on De Witt Hyde, of the Negro Bowdoin College, Question – Maine, offers the following platform as a basis for an agreement between the N.orth and SO,uth on the negro questIOn: The differoncfls between the races are deeper than the skin, and must find expression in the relations be- tween the races.
The identities between the races are even deeper than the differ- ences, and must be recognized in the enactment and execution of law.
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
The treatment of the negro that appreciation of Southern conditions is possible and desirable in sections which ar~ represented by the Gen· eral Education Board. of the country where negroes are Federal aid to education in the few and exceptional, differs from South must wait until local taxa- the treatment that is necessarv and inevitable where all sorts o"f tion prepares the way for it, and negroes are present in l&,rge num- until the sentiment of the South bers. asks for it and guarantees its equi- Suffrage is not the right of any table division between the races. race as a race, but of those indio Then it must come, not as an im· viduals of any race who are able to position or a charity, but as an act exercise it with intelligence and of justice, by which the nation as a responsibility. whole bears its part of a national Granting the suffrage to thrift- burden which otherwise would fall less and illiterate negroes was the disproportionately upon a single gigantic blunder of the North; section.-The Outlook.
withholding the suffrage from in- The New The new mission- telligent and responsible negroes " Morning ary vessel for Miwould be an even greater blnnder, if generally adopted by the South. Star" cronesia, which has Punishment of brutal crimes com- been purchased by mitted by members of one race the American Board, is to be caled against members of another race must be swift, sure, and severe; by the time honored name: Morn- but the protection of white and ing Star. Her length is 140 feet, black alike demands that such punishment be by due process of law. over all, and 30 feet beam; her Segregation in school, church, draft is 9Yz feet, and her tonnage is and society, wherever the negroes 403, net. She has 2 masts, and can are numerous, is in the interest of racial integrity and racial progress. readily steam 10 knots an hour.
Industrial opportunity must be Hundreds of Sunday-schools have open to the negro of trained and approved efficiency. sent pledges, but there are liter- Wherever adjustment between ally thousands of Congregational the races is difficult, and relations schools still to be heard from. A are liable to be strained. there must be the greatest practicable restric- school in Arizona, numbering 80 tion of the sale and use of intoxi- pupils, has taken 350 shares. A cating liquors. large American flag has been fur- Outspoken condemnation of il- nished by the school in Newton licit intercourse between the. races as the lowest depth of degradation Center, Mass. The students of must be visited upon guilty white Wellesley College have furnished a men and negro women by all decent fine collection of books for the people of both races. White and black alike must have library. The vessel is still in want thorough elementary education, of a small safe, a set of carpenter's with industrial or normal education for such as can profit by it, tools, a marine glass, a compass, and academic and collegiate educa- and a flat-top desk. * tion for those who are to be leaders Jewish The report of the of their respective races. Mission in year1903,thetenth The North must appreciate the Toronto year of the life of tremendous burden such education. this mission, has involving as it does a double school just been published. It shows that in spite of small meanG-only $931 system, lays upon the resources of was the total income-excellent work has been done. he number the South, and honor the splendid of Jews in Toronto is 3,000, accordefforts that the leaders of educa- ing to the Jewish Year-Book, many tion in the South are making to of whom are igilOrant and very poor. As in all other Jewish misbear it. sions, the help which educational Northern philanthropy, in its aid to Southern education, must subordinate all abstract and senti- mental considerations to that ac- curate knowledge and sympathetic
work gives to the real mission months of closest fellowship with Livingstone on Lake Tanganyika, work is acknowledged. The whole he caught the missionary spirit and never lost it. As the allreport is hopeful, and records the sufficient and most impressive evi- dence of this fact, his days of resicontinued willingness of the Jews dence with King Mtesa, of Uganda, are to be recalled., and his talk on to hear the glad tidings of salva- Christian themes which led to a request for Christian teachers to be tion in Jesus Christ. M. sent. At once also Stanley wrote his famous letter addressed to the The Greek On the Tundra we British churches, and containing a Church have come in con- ringing appeal, and which led with- in a few days to an offer from each Mission in tact with the Greek of two men of £5,000 to the Church Alaska Church. The Greek Missionary Societ,y to assist in es- priest from the tablishing a mission, soon increased to £24,000 ($120,000); as well as to Yukon has baptized all the people the offer of B men to go as founders in one village, and appointed one to East Africa, with Alexander man helper. The people are con- Mackay among them, and with the fused by his actions. The priest now famous Uganda Mission as the baptizes everyone, whether they result. know what it means or not, and then declares them to be his people. A Picture One of the Labor Some of the people do not care, Most Woful! Members of Parliawhile others think that they have really been made members of the ment has recently Greek Church, and are then afraid said that in London alone there are to go to another church. 900,000 people" whose lives are a funeral procession from the cradle In one village the people asked us onward." The problem of the unwhat the difference between the employed is being forced upon Greek and the Moravian Church thoughtful minds in a very pathetic was. We could only reply that way from Lancashire and many our rule and practise is determined other parts of the country, where solely by the Word of God; that there is an appalling amount of we do not t.rust in any forms or that "able· bodied helplessness, ceremonies, but only in Christ; and with able-bodied starvation." And as everyone must search for salva- W. Bramwell Booth declares in the tion for his own soul, they must London Times that an investigadetermine which way brings real tion made by a committee of the peace of soul to them. If the London City Council developed the people are Greeks, we do not visit fact that on one of the coldest them unless they ask us. It is un- nights last winter more than 2,000 pleasant to be obliged to almost al- persons, incluing women, young together ignore another Church, boys and girls, were found in the but the Greek Church does hardly northern half of London with no anything for its people, and does shelter other than the streets. The not teach them at all.-Periodical regulations fol' maintaining order Accounts of Moravian Missions. in the streets are so stringent that such homeless ones are not allowed t to sleep on stairs, under arches or EUROP·E H. M. Stanley This famous ex- as a plorer, so recently Missionary deceased, is seldom thought of as de- serving a high rank among heralds of the Cross. But there can be no doubt that during his
GENERAl. MISSlONAltY INT:E1t.t.IGENCE
such places. Hundreds have to of not being in possession of the seek a sleeping·place in open places, final figures of the past financial such as drain-pipes and railway year. We do know, however, that trucks. Mr. Booth makes an ap- receipts exceeding those of la.st year by over £53,000 have been paid peal to the London public to fur- into the society's treasury, and that nish $500,000 to provide and main- the total is the largest ever received, even in the years which were tain permanent shelter for such' swollen by centenary gifts. For people, where a night's shelter can this we render praise and we call be had in return for some sort of upon our readers to render praise work. to our prayer-hearing God.
Salvation Army Next summer be- A Scottish The Rev. Andrew Missionary to Moody has retired World tween 5,000 and the Jews from active service Conference 6,000 S a I vat ion under the Jewish Army officers Mission of the United Free Church. More than forty years he served (white, brown, and black), from all the cause of Christ among the Jews faithfully, a few years at Prague parts of the world, will meet in and all the rest at Budapest. In accepting his resignation, the com- London, England, for a great inter- mittee said of him: "He has had under his hand for instruction national congress, to last four thousands of the youth of Hungary; as a preacher and evangelist, his weeks. Two previous congresses voice has sounded forth the Gospel in persuasive tones; he has done -in 1883 and 1893-have been held, much, directly and indirectly, to promote the preparation of Chrisbut on a much smaller scale than tian literature and the translation of the Scriptures, and to place these the coming one. The most im- in the hands of the people; and he has had the joy of leading many pOI·tant feature will, it is expected, into the fold of the Good Shep- herd." We wish the tired, faithful be the statement of General Booth's laborer a joyful time of rest. M.
plans for the army's future. A How Lapland One of the m 0 s t Babies Attend curious customs of large temporary building, in a cen- Church the Laplanders is tral position, will be erected for the manner of tak- the meetings and conferences, and ing the babies to church, described in the Ram's H01'n. The mothers meetings will also be held in vari- go regularly, even when they have wee, tiny babies. Sometimes they ous halls and, if possible, in all the ride ten or fifteen miles in a sleigh drawn by a reindeer. They all principal suburban theaters. July have warm clothes on, the baby in particular. Often it is wrapped in 5th will be a gala day, and 100,000 bearskins. As soon as the family arrives at the little church and the people are expected to be present. reindeel' is secured, Father Lapp shovels out a bed of snow and A Note of In view of the fact Mother Lapp wraps baby snugly in Thanksgiving that some days be- fore the society's year closed, the C. M. S. had re- ceived almost £400,050 ($2,000,000), the Gleaner for May contains this fitting outburst of gratitude: " The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad." These words and the whole Psalm (the 126th) in which they are found were most appropriately read by the Hon. Clerical Secretary in the course of the committee meeting of April 12th, before we knelt to pour out our grateful thanksgivings to God for His goodness in answering our prayers. It is true we did not know the full tale of the Lord's goodness, and these notes are written under the disadvantage
skins and lays it down there. Then Armenians within her borders, Father Lapp piles the snow all striking them in their tenderest around it and the parents go into spot-their religious organization. the church. Over 20 or 30 of these The American missionaries have babies lie out there in the snow. been wise enough to avoid making The little ones are not strong converts, confining their work to enough to knock the snow aside schools and helpful advice, and to and get away, so they just lie still the great example of their own and go to sleep. When church is ha r d – w 0 l' kin g, simple lives. out the father goes to the spot, puts Neither Turks nor Russians can his hands down into the snow, and complain that our missions place pulls the baby out and shakes off religious dogmas before humanity. the snow; then the reindeer trots If that lesson could only be learned off and takes them all home again. by Russians, Turks, and Persians, the desolate wastes of Armenia Pius X. From some recent might become the home of millions Not a Luther indications, it is of contented people.
much to be feared Somehow the Armenians seem to that the present incumbent of the be always maintaining an attitude – papal chair is not much better than of self-sacrifice. They are ready to his predecessors. Take this as the be massacred, and their anticipalast and worst of his doings. It is tions are not unrealized. It is offinearly fifty years since Pius IX. cially announced at Constantinople forced the dogma of the immacu- that in the Sassun district there late conception of Mary upon the has been serious fighting between Roman Catholic body. The present Turkish troops and Armenian" inpope, having learned nothing from surgents," who are said to have history, takes the opportunity of numbered 2,000. There are 10,000 this jubilee to enforce that dogma troops in the district, and the Kurds once again. In his encyclical he are active fishers in these troubled says, among other things: waters, as usual. Twelve or four- teen villages are said to have been There is no surer or more direct destroyed. This Sassun district road than by Mary for uniting all was the scene of a series of massamankind in Christ, and obtaining cres ten years ago, in which the through Him the perfect adoption Kurds played the chief part.- of sons… , Through Mary we Christian Work. attain to the knowledge of Christ; through Mary also we most easily A Mission to The Christian and obtain that life of which Christ is the Jews in Missionary A 11 ithe source and origin. Jerusalem ance is endeavor- The whole encyclical extols Mary ing to minister to as mediator, and emphasizes the the Hebrews resident in the Holy value of Mary's intercession. City, and the following is taken from a private letter of the super- ASIA intendent, Rev. A. E. Thompson: More of the The Turks have taken The Lord has graciously an- Armenians advantage of the Rus- swered the prayers of years for a Massacred sian situation to en- simple place of worship in Jerusa- lem. It is a very humble huilding, gage in another mas- finished inside in wood, and outside sacre of Armenians. According to in corrugated iron. It will accomthe dispatches, the Turks in a recent modate about 200 people. The conflict lost 700 men and killed 900 ground is leased, but we can re- Armenians. Russia has lost her position as the protector of Christian Armenia by persecuting the
19041 GENEltAL MISSIONAltY INTELLIGENCE
move the building if necessary. We missionary's work is finished in continue to pray for money to pur- India, but that some churches are chase a building here. Our Sunday- ready for self-support and self- sphool is very encouraging. We government. The foreign mission- have an average attendance of more than 80. This and our other meet- ary will hold the same position in ings, except the English meeting the alliance as he has already, only on Sunday afternoon, are held in under another name. He will Arabic. Most of those who attend probably be in the majority, and are either Protestants or devotees of the Eastern churches, but we will be able to do more than if he have a sprinkling of Jews and Mos- were ilOl direct authority over the lems. In Hebron the work is largely Indian churches. * among Moslems and Jews. It goes on against many obstacles and much opposition. M. One Woman'. Bishop War l' e n The Outlook Much interest cen- Work in India writes in the West- for Union tel'S in the meeting ern Christian Ad- in India of the Presbyterian Alliance, to be held vocate: "I met a native Indian woman to-day whose work among on December 15th at Alla,habad, to her sisters here gave me so much organize a General Assembly to pleasure that I determined to have jurisdiction over all the pres- share it among my sisters a,t home. byteries in India. The missionary She is an unusually quiet woman, societies that are expected to coop- but with a strong personality that erate in this Indian General Assem- tells on any work that is underbly are the following: taken. She was the first member received in full into our church in Board of the General Synod of the Re- Madras. In 1885 the presiding elformed Presbyterian Church in North Amer- der, A. W.Rudisill, received a gift of ica, with fields in the United Provinces and $250 from his old church in Eutaw the Punjab_ Place, Baltimore, and at once determined to begin zenana work. Board of the Presbyterian Church of He put a woman in charge. At U.S.A. that time access to the homes of the people was exceedingly difficult Board of the United Presbyterian Church to obtain, especially to those of the of North America, with its field in the Punjab. higher classes. Both pride and diffidence kept the stranger, espe- Missionary Society of the Calvinistic Meth- cially if a foreigner, far away. But odist Church of America, with its field in she was no stranger to all the ways Assam. fie9~~:'h~~t!ii1':,~~~rian !lIission, with its Presbyterian Church of England. United Free Church of Scotland Missions. Established Chnrch of Scotland Missions. Missions in the Central Provinces of the united Original Session, Synod of Scotland. Presbyterian Church in Ireland. Jungle Tribes Mission of the Irish Presbyterian Chnrch, with its field in Gujarat.
The alliance will probably in- and feelings of her own sisters.
clude also some of the Congrega- There are now 500 zenana homes tional churches. The American which she and her 7 helpers visit Madura and Arcot missions have regularly every month, some every agreed to join the alliance, and week, with 1,400 pupils and 800 the London missions are being ap- more listeners. Besides these proached. homes where there are regular This marks a significant step in pupils, 24,151 non-Christian families the progress of the Kingdom of In- have been visited in the year, with dia. The great ad vantage of the an average of 11,507 listeners a union lies in the fact that the fed- month. Of course, such work, like erated churches will not be under Christ's, must extend to adjacent foreign ecclesiastical control, but villages. She visits 17, and in one will be thoroughly Indian. This the elder said he had often seen does not mean that the foreign 1,000 people listening to her and
her assistants at once, while she rible mark on the land. What the unfolded to them the abundant results would have been a few gen., grace of God. erations ago one shrinks from im- agining. In the famine of 1896-7 This woman has an orphanage in the area affected was 300,000 square which over 100 girls are being train- miles, with a population of 63,000,- ed for more workers in the field, or 000; in 1899-1900 the area was 400,- for the heads of Christian families. 000, and the population 60,000,000; She also has 10 day-schools, with and a large part of the country fell 1,000 pupils, and 10 Sunday-schools, under the scourge of both these with 1,073 pupils. For these there famines. Four million people were are other teachers than the 7 assist- on relief in the height of the first ants already alluded to." famine, and 6,000,000 in the second. Cholera swept away 4,000,000 dur- Mrs. Besant Sattihiavarthamani, ing the decade, and plague nearly on Idolatry apparently a Hindu 1,000,000 during the six years of its visitation. periodical, writes as follows respecting Mrs. Besant and her defense of Hinduism: 'rhere is not a shadow of doubt in The Invasion We do not believe in our mind that her power in.India of TIbet that the British ex- lies chiefly in her method of appeal pedition agai n st and approach. She devotes her- Tibet is justified. It was under- self almost entirely to the work of catering to the national, supersti- taken merely for commercial rea- tious prejudices of the people. The sons, and has turned out a bloody evil which she is doing India to-day affair.· The Tibetans have proved by her efforts to rehabilitate old themselves brave soldieI's, tho their and decadent superstitions and worn-out customs is incalculable. fight is hopeless. The advance of In her lecture the other day she the British may open the way to made an elabQrate and absurd the missionary, but will not be endeavor to support idolatry, or likely to open the hearts of the image-worship, on the ground of magnetic influence imparted to people to the Gospel which the the idol which renders it potent as missionary brings. The road to an object of worship. In like man- Lhassa will be blood-stained. It ner she defended the ignorant use of will take long years of self-sacri- Sanskrit on a certain application of a so-called scientific theory of ficing labor to lead the Tibetans to sound. Now what charms the Hin- the Cross of Christ. Let us pray du is to hear this Western woman that this expedition may be over- (even tho in her life she violates ruled for the good of these benight- every Hindu principle of domestic and womanly propriety) giving a ed Butldhists, and that the Gospel specious defense of those practises may gain free entrance into the of his religion which he had already " Forbidden Land." * abandoned as untenable. And she does all this in the name of science! King of Siam's The King of Siam Tribute to introduced an im- But a more ridiculous abuse and American portant change, last Missionaries year, by the apperversion of scientific data we pointment of an never heard before, nor do we ex- American citizen to the position of "Foreign Adviser in Chief to His pect to hear again.-The Harvest Majesty." This post of honor has t always, hitherto, been filled by a Field. European. The man selected is Edward Henry Strobel. professor Ten Years of The last decade will of international law at Harvard Plague and long he remem- Famine bered as one of the most disastrous in the history of India. Two great famines and many visitations of plague and cholera have left a ter-
1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE
University. It wa,s the king's own Society for the Diffusion of Ohriswish to have an American, and no tian and General Knowledge better evidence of royal apprecia- Among the Ohinese (a truly impraction of our missions in Siam could ticable name, which, only for the be asked for. Nearly all the Amer- society's remarkable vitality, must icans with whom the king has have strangled it at its very birth) been acquainted were missionaries. is before us, and among its interest- They have been in his kingdom for ing contents are a number of quesmore than two generations. Their tions culled from those set at the lives and influence, their schools, simultaneous provincial examinahospitals, and books are under his tions of the empire. Instead of majesty's own observation.. questions dealing exclusively with academic and mostly puerile ques- Chulalangkom Dr. Eugene P. Dun- tions relating to the Ohinese classics, candidates for the Ohu Jen Gives to lap, of Siam, writes degree, which may be compared with our M.A., are now asked a Hospital that a new hospital about foreign agriculture and com- merce, about the regulations of the is to be erected at press, post-office, railways, banks, schools, and taxation in foreign Nakawn. Siamese officials and countries, about free trade and protection. They are asked the nobles and American friends in bearing of the Oongress of Vienna, the Treaty of Berlin, and the Mon- Siam were asked to contribute, and roe Doctrine on the Far East, and that of the Siberian Railway and all responded so readily that in Nicaraguan Oanal on Ohina; where- in lies the naval supremacy of Great about three weeks donations were Britain; what is Herbert Spencer's philosophy of Sociology; how received amounting to about 12,000 could the workhouse system be started throughout Ohina; how to Hcals (a lical is equal to 60 cents promote Ohinese international commerce, new industries, and silver). The cause was then pre- savings-banks, versus the gam- bling-houses of Ohina; and they are sented to the King of Siam, who asked to trace the educational sys- tems of Sparta and Athens, and the has in the past made so many lib. origin of Egyptian, Babylonian, and Ohinese writings I-C. M. S. eral donations to the Presbyterian Intelligencer.
mission. He responded with a do- Sir Robert Hart The London Chris- on Missions tian remarks: nation of 4,000 licals ($2,400), the "Very trivial ap- largest gift that his majesty has pear the miserable little attacks upon the objects and the methever made td the Siam mission, ods of the Bible Society, in view of the recent tribute from Sir Robert thus showing his appreciation and Hart. As a civil servant of the crown, occupying the high position abiding interest in the work that of Inspector-General of Oustoms the American missionaries are do- ing for his people. These gifts will erect a good hospital, in keeping with the taste and progress of New Siam, and will also be sufficient for the growing medical mission work in Nakawn. * China Facing There is no ques- a Grave Crisis tion that the pres- ent is a highly critical time in the history-and again we say it is not in the sphere of politics that our thoughts reo volve-of Ohina. There are unmistakable signs that the long mental torpor of ages has received a shock. A yeast has got into the mass and a fermentation is manifestly at work. The annual report of the
and Ports in Ohina, Sir Robert has net gain of more than 60 during the a wide knowledge of Eastern life, last fo~r years. When the troubles and is familiar with much of the of 1000 and the subsequent Boxer missionary effort both in Ohina unrest is remembered, it will be and the neighboring countries. His seen that there is much cause for testimony, which is a very prac- thanksgiving. The first Protestant tical one (for he enclosed a check mission station was opened in 1877 for 100 guineas toward the so- by Mr. J. McOarthy. Eighteen ciety's centenary fund), has, there- years ago there were only 2 cities fore, special value when he says: occupied by Protestant mission- "It is an honor and a privilege aries in the whole of the province. to have even the smallest share in Now there are 32 centers where your magnificent work; and I wish missionaries reside; and the lists show about 90 walled cities and 130 your appeal the fullest success."
Vicissitudes Not many fields smaller places where Ohristian in Manchurian have been called to worship is observed.
Missions pass through more Why It is important ups and downs in so brief a period as those located in Christians Hope that the Japanese for people s h 0 u I d Manchuria, as the Chinese Recorde1' suggests. Not much longer ago Japan'. Success realize why so many in Ohristhan the opening of this decade the beginnings were made by the Pres- tian lands are praying for the sucbyterians of Great Britain, next in cess of Japan rather than for that of 1894-5 came the excitements of the a great Ohristian (?) power. They Ohina-Japan war. then within a …need to realize that, that in spite few years the number of Ohristians of all that is said in support of the rose to 30,000, with the Boxer out- phrase, "Blood is thicker than break following, which "swept water," in these days the ethical away everything material," and bond between nations is stronger now the Russo-Japanese conflict than the racial, and that so long as they adhere firmly to those princihas Manchuria for its theater. pals of civil and religious liberty Missions in In the January is- which characterize their national West China sue of the West life, the sympathies of all who be- China Missionary lieve in free institutions will in the News is given a list of Protestant long run rest with Japan.
missionaries in West Ohina at the " It is unhappily true that some close of 1903, together with a list of lovers of freedom, especially in the stations and outstations occu- Oontinental Europe, seem for the pied by the various societies. From time being to give their moral sup- these lists it appears that, in the 3 port to Russia; but it is because of provinces, Si-chuen, Kuei-chau, their doubt, terribly unjust we be- and Yun-nan, there were in all lieve, whether the new life of free- some 265 missionaries, including dom is really accepted by the Jap'
those on furlough. The total given anese nation at large, and whether four years ago was 177, besides the really genuine tendencies of the Bible Society agents, so that there people are not rather to be judged has been a gain, beyond the filling by the life in prerestoration days of vacancies caused by death and than by that of Meiji Era. How- removal, of over 80 workers. Si- ever, the truth will eventually pre- chuen, with a total of 207 mission- vail. If the party leaders, by their aries at the close of 1903, shows a moderation and self-restraint, and
i904j
the government, by its stern sup- to send six Japanese and six foreign pression of bureaucratism, will ad- men forward with the troops. Four here loyally to the imperial consti- of the Japanese are members of the tution, the days of such strongly National Committee of the Asso- mistaken jUdgments will soon be ciations of Japan, one of the men numbered."-Mission News (A. B. is an American Association Secre- C. F. M.) Yokohama. t tary, and five are missionaries.
The Golden The oldest news- The associations establish tents, Rulein Japan paper in Japan, ex- containing correopondence mate- horting the people to regard Russian captives kindly rials, reading matter, musical inand to harbor generous feelings toward their enemy, says: struments, games, and such fea- "Revenge is a sin; it isa barbarous act! An eye for an eye, and a tooth tures as may be provided for social for a tooth belongs to an old law which is obsolete. We are living and relief purposes, at the principal under a new law of universal brotherhood and love. " We may camps in Korea as far north as the call Japan a heathen and Russia a Christian nation, but we can not Yalu River, in which section over deny that these sensiments represent the spirit of Christ. And 100,000 men are concentrated. Be- Christians may feel safe in wishing victory to any people with whom tween 300,000 and 400,000 men have these sentiments are supreme. This is not saying, either, that Russians been mobilized and will go to the do not cherish similar sentiments. -Congregationalist. front, passing largely through the camps where the Association will operate. * Y.M.C.A. Galen M. Fisher, Japan The Japanese gov- with the one of the American Forbid. ernment in For- Foot.binding mosa has decreed Japanese Army Secretaries of the National Young the abolition of foot-binding in the island. A fine Men's Christian Association of of $100 will be imposed for every Japan, is in America to raise funds breach of the law, and Chinese girls to enable the Association to keep under six years of age whose feet its representatives in the field with have been bound must now have the Japanese Army. their feet unbound. After that age the feet are hopelessly deformed, Early in January, before trouble but young children's feet, even tho came to a climax between Russia already bound, may still return to and Japan, the Young Men's Chris- their natural shape if the cruel tian AS30ciation undertook to do bandages are unwound. Chinese for the soldiers of the Japanese mothers are making a great lament Army what the American International Committee did for the en- over the enactment, but in a. few listed men in the Spanish-American war. After months of delay, and years the enforcing of the law will through pressure brought to bear be acknowledged to be wise and by eminent Japanese and by sev- beneficial. eral of the foreign Ministers in their personal capacity, orders Japanese Not long ago the were given permitting associations Christians editor of a daily Taking Prizes paper in Tokio, Japan, offered val- uable prizes for original poems. Tho the author was allowed to choose his own subject, when the manuscripts were examined it was found that everyone of the 600 represented voiced Christian senti- ments; while the 8 prize-winners were professing' Christians.
AFRICA and Y. W. C. A., and Christian Endeavor workers, is legion. Even Conditions The kidnapping of with all these there are thousands in Morocco the American mil- who are not touched with the Gos- pel in London. Suppose, instead lionaire Perdicaris of this multitude of Christian for a ransom by the bandit Raisuli, workers, there were only 69 minis- ters and less than 50 converts!- in Morocco, has drawn attention North Africa. to that ill-governed country in ff Christians " The atmosphere of North Africa. Our correspondent Making Trouble Africa seems to from Fez writes, under date of in Africa have a damaging May 16th: effect upon the The treaty recently concluded be- morals of European officers who tween Great Britain and France are, by their residence among the will doubtless have an important natives, removed from observation effect upon the future of Morocco, and restraint. Following closely for it puts an end to the jealousy on the publication of the atrocities which ha" hitherto prevented either in the Belgian colony of the Kongo, power from a vigorous policy here. comes news of a rebellion in Ger- The wishes of the Moors, of course, man Southwest Africa. The Gerhave not been consulted. It is not man possessions on the west coast likely that France will undertake of the Dark Continent cover an a policy of force in getting control area half as large again as that of of her long-covetedprize, but rather the German Empire. These posa more pacific, if not less vigorous sessions are valuable on account of and effective, policy of intrigue their agric~ltural and mineral reand bribery. Judging from the re- sources. The southern plirt is the sult of French influence in other home of Hottentots, and the oremission fields, the friends of the bearing northern mountains are Lord's work have every reason to the native soil of the Hereros. fear that the increase of that in- These people have broken their fluence in Morocco will be also un- agreement with the Germans, befavorable to the work of the Gospel. cause, as they affirm, the German traders have persistently robbed * them and been guilty of outrageous cruelties to their women and chil- The Laborers To preach the Gos- dren. Few in pel and to evan- Dearth of A vast new world, North Africa gelize among this Toilers in almost untouched the Sudan by Christian mis- 6,000,000 of human sions, is waiting to beings, there are at present 69 mis- be won for Christ. The Sudan is as large as the whole of Europe, sionaries. Twenty-five of these minus Russia, and has 80,000,000 working in 5 cities, belong to the people. There are 10 great king- doms in the Sudan as large as ours N. A. M" while 44 belong to other in Europe, but scarcely any missocieties, or work independently, sion work is being done in them. Besides these there are about 100 and thus 8 other towns also are distinct free heathen tribes in the Sudan with not a missionary occupied. In order to institute a rough.comparison (without vouching for exactitude in any of the figures), let us take the population of Morocco as 6,000,000; this is then about the same as that of Greater London. The number of preachers of all denominations in London amounts to 2,189 in the metro- politan area, and probably a largl:r number still in the suburbs. And the number of lay-workers, unor- dained preachers, mission workers, Sunday-school teachers, Y. M. C. A.
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
among them. The 4 mission sta- to all misunderstanding, and that tions in the Sudan (Khartum, in the future peace, love, and Dolaib Hill, Gierko, and Patagi) unanimity shall prevail among all are about as far apart as if in Churches, and especially between Europe we had 2 stations in Nor- us, who were of old, and are yet, way and 2 in Spain, with no preach- so closely knit together in doctrine, ers of the Gospel in England, none discipline, and worship." in Scotland, none in Ireland, none in France, none in Germany, none English Names The native names in Austria, none in Italy, Turkey, for African are too long and too or Switzerland, Denmark, Holland, Servants difficult of pronun- or Belgium.-London Christian. ·ciation for the General The first gathering white man, and hence he bestows Conference of of this kind, repre- upon those with whom hehastodo Missionaries in senting all the so- not only such as John, Jim, Charles, South Africa cieties at work in etc., but also such as these: July, August, Brandy, Whiskey, Sta- that portion of the tion-lliJaster, Napoleon, English, Dark Continent, is set for July 13- Sixpence, Shilling, etc. 20, and is to be held in J ohannesburg. All manner of pertinent Protestant The paragraph unthemes will be discussed in con- Missions in der this heading in nection with carefully prepared Madagascar the March number papers, and the opportunities afforded for making acquaintance of this REVIEW and for Christian fellowship can may give a mistaken impression, not but be of the greatest value. unless supplemented by something more. The. writer, lVI. Guerlac, is Brotherhood in We have a beauti- evidently unacquainted with all the South Africa ful example of the facts of the case. It would be cer- tainly supposed, from what he says, spirit of Christian that the work of English and Norbrotherhood among the Dutch Re- wegian missionaries had been alformed Churches of South Africa. most entirely taken over by the The General Assemblies of the Es- Paris Missionary Society; but this tablished and the United Free is far from being the case. Soon Churches of Scotland sent a depu- after the French conquest of the tation to South Africa to visit and island in 1895 and 1896, the encourage the English-speaking' French Protestants came to the churches there, and to hold out;the aid of the English missionaries, hand of fellowship to the brethren and for two or three years took of the various Reformed churches. over all the Protestant church They were cordially received by all schools, both in Imerina and Betparties. The Supreme Courts of siles (the two central provinces). the Dutoh Reformed Chm ches were But this was too heavy a burden not in session, but the people gave upon the Paris Society, and in 1001 them a hearty welcome, and at a the L. M. S. and the Friends' Mislater time the Synod of the Re- sions resumed the superintendence formed Church of the Orange River of the schools connected with the sent a reply to the communication churches under their care. Before left for it by the deputies, in which this time, however, the L. M. S. the language and spirit were of the had handed over to the Paris Sobest brotherly cast. Referring to ciety about half of the districts the war, it says: "We hope and which, up to that time, had been pray that an end has now come
under their guidance, and in 1002 Price has organized a Oongregathese were the statistics: tional church, with 31 membertl.
Churches under care of the L. M. S……• 650 Thirty other applicants formem- Churches under care of the Paris Soc. . .• 521 Churches under care of the Norwegian M. 515 bership were organized into a Churches under care of the Friends' Mis. 184 Churches under care of the S. P. G. (about) 60 Ohristian Endeavor Society as pro- bationers. Schools have been opened, and young men from these Malagay Protestantism certainly schools go on evangelizing tours owes a great deal to the efforts of through the villages on the island, the Paris Society and of French whose area is about 300 square Protestants for the great work miles. The missionary work in they are doing here, and we shall Guam includes day and boarding never forget the help given by the schools for boys and girls, equip- visits of Messrs. Lauga, Kriiger, ped for practical training in in- Escande, Boegner, and- Bianquis, dustrial arts. The present popu- the last of whom has just returned lation of Guam is about 10,000.
to France. But it is certainly a The people are sturdier but less mistake to say that the Paris Mis- spirited than their Filipino kins- sion "had to provide 500 schools men, and their island may yet be- and 500 churches with teachers and come a center of light for the missionaries." The great majority Pacific. * of these had already teachers and Papuan This is the name of Industries a society designed evangelists trained by the L. M. S. Limited for the betterment The Oollege of the London Society of the aboriginal in- for the last 20 years has trained habitants of New Guinea, which is to have a capital of $250,000, and is some 550 students. and a number of to push the cultivation of market- able products and other industrial these are still working in the dis- pursuits, with attention first paid in particular to the cocoanut. Rev. tricts now under the charge of the F. W . Walker is the prime mover in the enterprise, who has had Paris Society. "The new college fourteen years' experience in that island as a missionary, and six in Antananarivo," of which M. years as a trader. A large number of prominent business men are to Guerlac speaks, was a small supe- share in the undertaking, whose attempts will be watched with deep rior school, conducted by M. Ohazel, interest and good wishes.
meeting in a hired house, but the French government objects to its continuance, as not needed, in view of the official schools they have es- tablished. The Theological Oollege of the Paris Mission is not at An- tananarivo, but at Ambitomanga, about 15 miles east of the capital, and here M. Ie Pasteur Vernier, re- cently returned from his furlough, A Good " We held our An- New Guinea nual ' May' Meetwill, I have no doubt, train many Collection ings for the Islands good and useful Malagay for the of Badu, Mabuiag, and Mua on November6th," writes service of the Protestant churches the Rev. E. B. Riley from Daru, New Guinea, "and we had over in Madagascar. J. S. 1,000 people present. There was a strong spirit of rivalry between the ISLANDS OF THE SEA islands, and I was afraid there would be heartbreaking over the A Christian The missio.naries of collections. I thought the p~ople Church in the American Guam Board have been doing good work in Guam, and as a result Rev. F. M.
190<1] GENERAL MISSiONARY INTELLIGENCE
were never going to stop bringing ers, certain" Pacific Island Labor- their money up to the table. First ers," domiciled in that portion of came Mabuiag (population 300), with £207 lOs.; then Badu (165), your Majesty's Dominions known with £112 2S., and Mua (82), with as the State of Queensland, in the £22 2s. I shall never forget the look on. their faces when I stood up Commonwealth of Australia, preto announce the totals. I had to sent their humble duty to your choose my words carefully, lest I Majesty, and beg to submit to your should utter some word of praise about one island that would give Majesty this their humble petition, offense to another! So I simply which showeth that, baid that all had done their best, and we would thank God for their 1. They were engaged in their offerings. After a short prayer I islands and brought to Queensland announced the amounts. When I under the pro visions of the Queenscame to Mabuiag there was a scene land Act of 1880. of wild enthusiasm. People stood up in their seats and cheered again 2. If they wished to return to and again. It was a great meet- their islands at the end of their ing, and I am thankful everything term of service, they were to be passed off so happily." provided by their employers with Samoan There is a society of return passages. Christian Ohristian Endeavor 3. They could not be sent back to Endeavor in the Samoan Isl- their islands unless they desired to ands, out of which return, but on the termination of have gone 250 members, with whom it still keeps in correspondence, an agreement they could claim their and through them it has established 16 other societies. Best of free return passage if they so willed. all, it has sent out from its own 40. By a Queensland Act of 1892, membership more than 100 earnest missionaries, most of them to the the protection and rights of Islanddeadly climate of New Guinea. ers who had not desired to return A Petition from A petition has been to their islands at the expiration of Islanders in extensively signed Australia by natives of the the first term of service were fur- various South Sea ther assured to them.
islands now resident in Queensland. 5. Many of us have learned to It is addressed to King Edward, read and write, and have long since and entreats his Majesty to take action in order to secure that jus- ceased to work in service, and have tice may be done to the natives acquired leasehold land which we who are about to be expelled from Queensland, despite the fact that have improved and built upon, and in many cases they have spent a are now engaged in gardening. great part of their life in Queensland, and came there with a guar- fruit growing, fishing, boat buildantee that they would be allowed ing, rough carpentry, net making to remain. The petition reads in part as follows: or mending, shop-keeping, hawk- ing, and such-like occupations. Your Majesty's humble petition- 6. Many of us have been contin- uously resident in Queensland for upwards of twenty years, and dur- ing these years our parents and brothers in the islands have died, and we are forgotten there; villages have disappeared, and some of our tribe have been exterminated; we love the land in which we live, and all our friends are here. 7. Many of.s have been married in Queensland churches to women belonging to islands and tribes with whom our tribal law would n)t permit us to marry. If we took our wives to our old homes they would be killed, as also would we if went to theirs. 8. Many of us are Ohristians, and yet some of our islands are entirely heathen and cannibal. If we are sent back to such, we shall be killed or have to deny our religion.
9. Many of us have children who have for years attended the State schools of Queensland and the Sun- day-schools. They are free-born,
and we thought that we had at- zation of her duty to the world is most imperfect and inadequate. tained at least such freedom as is The perennial temptation of the Church at home is to be satisfied enjoyed by other colored aliens with her local prosperity and to be immersed in her local interests. who came to Australia. Her world-view is deficient. Too few of her members consider what 10. In our deep distress we ap- the stewardship of the Gospel means as the Church has received proach your Majesty in the only that Gospel from the pierced hands of her Lord and Master. Too few way we know of mercifully pro- of her ministers have made it their business so to study the world and vided by the Constitution for all its neens as to acquire a world-wide view and to be stirred with the those who have become domiciled passion for world-evangelization." * under the flag.
Progress in Rev. Dr. William the New Gunn writes from Hebrides Futuna: "Cun- sumption continues its ravages among the heathen, and they are dying out, whereas among the worshiping people the general health was good, and there are so many children among them that within the past few years A Cure for A writer in the there has been an increase of population. Indeed, the improvement Crime North American Review asserts that brought about by Christianity is manual training is almost as good wonderful, and so far from Chrfstianity being the cause of decrease, a preventative of crime as vaccinait preserves the natives, whereas heathenism everywhere is destroy- tion is of smallpox.
" What per Clint. of the prisoners under your care have received any ing the natives. manual training beyond some ac- " The teachers visited the quaintance with farming?" a Norheathen every Sunday, and conducted services in their premises, thern man asked the warden of a Southern penitentiary.
which they, in almost all cases, " Not one per cent.," replied the attend; but many of them are still warden.
afraid to enter church, and it is, as "Have you no mechanics in yet, only a small fraction of the population of the heathen district prison? " "Only one mechanic; that is, one that may be called 'worshiping.' The people there, however, have man who claims to be a housegiven up the practise of heathen ceremonies, which, in the earlier painter." "Have you any shoemakers?" days, many of the church-going people did not. There appears to asked the visitor. be a general improvement among "Never had a shoemaker."
the population, tho some of the " Have you any tailors?" "Never had a tailor." worshipers are inconsistent, and a " Any printers?" number of helpful young men are "Never had a printer."
" Any carpenters?" "Nevel' had a man in this prison that could draw a straight line."
rising among them." * OBITUARY MISCELLANEOUS Pastor We are sorry to A Passion for Says Dr. Cuthbert Grove.Rasmussen learn of the death of the honored World- Hall: ,. As from the editor of the Dunsk and Mission- Evangelization midst of suffering, Blad, Pastor Grove-Rasmussen.
error-stricken In- He has held the editorship since dia I look back at the Church at 1882. Pastor Rasmussen, in his time, has also labored among his home, it seems to me as if the reali- countrymen in America.
The Missionary Review of the World — April 1893
BRA.HlIU.NIBM PAST AND PRESENT
MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.
VOL. XVI. No. 4.-0ld &riel. – – – APRIL. – – – VOL. VI. No. 4.-New &riu.
BRAHMANISM PAST AND PRESENT.-I.
BY REV. PROFESSOR T. M. LINDSAY, GLASGOW, SCOTLAND.
Mr. John Lockwood Kipling, in his fascinating book on " Beast and Man in India," uses some excusably strong language about the general misconception of Indian life and character created by the conventional pictures of scholars who work from a dead and done-with literature. "Nothing," he says, "could be more scholarly, amiable, sentimental, or mistaken." And he adds that the administrator, the schoolmaster, and the missionary have' equal grounds of complaint.
The subject of this paper almost insensibly tempts one to follow the example of these arm-chair expounders of the Hindu's faith. I have no wiRh to fall under Mr. Kipling's ban, and therefore begin by saying that it is scarcely too much to assert that there is no such thing in the India of to-day as Brahmanism in the true sense of that word; or at least, that it is the religion of a trifling number out of the millions of India. And yet the system potent in by.gone ages, buried in "a done-with literature," has sunk so deep into Hinduism, that the present religious condition of India would be greatly misapprehended if Brahmanism and its undying influence were not understood.
Let me state it more directly. I have seen ordinary middle-class Hindus worship-and by worship I mean kneel and pray with many genuflexions, or make offering of a few grains of rice or jowar or pulse, or burn incense in a cocoanut shell-the following variety of objects: (1) Trees of various kinds, especially the pepal-tree and the Tulsi plant in many places over India; (2) stones, either single uncouth blocks, or smaller ones of curious shapes, also in many different parts of India; (3) a jutting bit of rock, spared by the capricious discharge of blasting powder on the Ghat from Ellora to Roza; (4) a pillar erected to a distinguished officer at Mahabaleshwar; (5) a curiously shaped hummock on a hill near Secunderabad; (6) a fossil, an ammonite, the stone worn smooth by the lips of the worshippers; (7) snakes, monkeys, goats, and cows; (8) a plough; (9) bullocks by the owner of the team; (10) a heap of stones set up on- the Wai Ghat, at a place where a sudden rush of waters had driven a pony carriage and its occupants over the precipice j (11) rivers j (12) the palanquin of the Marathi poet Tukaram in a field near 8aswad j (13) the tomb of an old Anglo·Indian who had hanged himself in his garden on the banks of the Muta·Mula near Poona j (14) de- parted heroes, such as Khandoba at Jejuri and Pal j (15) a newly erected mile-stone near Ahmednuggar j (16) a telegraph-post on the Jalna road j (17) a walking-stick, which had a handle somewhat like a snake's head, in a stand with several others for sale at a shop-door in Mahaba- leshwar; (18) a locomotive engine j and (19) a fat boy who was waiting for the train at a Bombay station, and who placidly ate candy while his worshippers, who believed him to be an incarnation of God, knelt around him. And I venture to say that if to these be added some hundreds of deities, whose names never appear in books which profess to describe the Hindu religion, these commonplace divinities are worshipped in every-day religious life by tens of thousands, while the deities of Hindu pantheon are worshipped by hundreds only.
But there is another side. When exploring the jungle paths among the steep Ghats at Mahabaleshwar, I found myself one day, after some difficult descent, on a great ledge where a small village stood in a jungle clearing. On the slope of the cliff there was a great bJack bowlder, some fifteen feet high, embedded in the clay. The bowlder had a curious cleft in it. At its base there was an altar or shelf of dressed stone, with bells, lamps, cocoanut shells, and other utensils of worship. In front, a paved court, which was surrounded with a wall of stone and lime. While we were in this enclosure the villagers, headed hy an old patriarch with rich dark-brown skin and gray hair, came about us. The old man had a roll of dirty white cloth on his head, and a still dirtier wisp of cloth about his waist, a brown cotton plaid hung on one shoulder. The people, we were told, were low-caste 8hangars, who buried their dead and ate flesh when they could get it. We had a talk together. The bowlder was the village -goddess j the villagers prayed to it : they prayed for rain, for a good harvest, for recovery in sickness, that small pox and cholera might keep away from them, and occaRionally that a tiger might visit the neighborhood j a tiger was a clean-feeding animal j when it killed a buck it only ate part of the animal, and the villagers got the rest, so they prayed for a visit from a tiger. "But do you really mean to say that the great black stone can hear your prayers and answer them?" "8aheb," said the old man, drawing himself up, "there is but one 8pirit of God, as there is but one spirit of man-one spirit of man, and it is in you, 8aheb, and in the least of your servants, in me, 8aheb j so there is but one Spirit of God, 8aheb, and He is in our goddess here, and in Khandoba at Jejuri and in Vitoba at Pandharpur." Further questioning showed that this subtle pantheism, thus suddenly evoked from a man utterly uneducated and in social standing outside the pale of Hinduism, was a mere habit of mind, the thought of a people rather than the intelligent expression of individual belief. But it was there j and the question is, How came it there ~ My own reading, combined with personal observation, makes me think that the curious polytheism I have described is'" not so much the offspring of Brahmanism as its child by adoption;" that its ideas are not necessarily Hindn, still less Brahmanic; that though Brahmans can always explain these ideas by their aU-pervading symbolism this symbolism is but an afterthought entirely independent of the mood of the worship- pers; that, in short, this polytheism would exist if there had been no such thing as Brahmanism. The subtle pantheism, however, pervading it all, which can always be evoked among all classes of Hindu worshippers, is quite another thing. I do not mean to say that Brahmanism is the vital !'ource of this pantheism, which may, after all, be a strange subtle side of all Oriental thought; but on any supposition we have in the old historical Brahmanism, dead and buried for centuries as a popular creed, the ideal of what is dimly apprehended but really held by all Hindus in the present day.
Let it be understood, then, that in what follows I am describing what is ancient, what is no part of modern Hinduism, save in the vague sense above mentioned. If the editor permits, I may be able in a future article to describe its power over the present every-day religious life of the.
Hindus, and how it has created, by its action upon the living germinating polytheism, the Hindu pantheon described in most books upon Hindu religion.
Brahmanism, strictly so called, is a stage in the evolution of the latest form of Hinduism, standing midway between the old Vedic religion of the early Aryan invaders and the complex religion of modern India. It had peculiar historical, social, and religious surroundings. It belonged to that period of the Aryan invasion when the conquerors had mastered the "Middle Land," when they had leisure and resources to divide into classes, when they had a great slave population under them. It hardened into a compact system of social organization, religious rites, and theoso- phist speculation in its conflict with Buddhism-a conflict from which the aristocratic pantheism of the Brahman at length emerged victorious over the democratic atheism of Buddha.
In the" Land of the Sacred Singers," the Punjab, the old Vedic deities, personifications of the powers of nature, had held sway, and Indra, the rain bringer, was the chief deity. "I will sing of the victories of Indra.., of the victories woo by the God of the Spear; on the mountains he smote the demon of drought; he poured out the waters, and let the rivers flow from the mountains; like calves to cows, so do the rivers hasten to the sea." In these old days caste was unknown; the housefather was the family priest, and the chief led the devotions of the clan. .
When we see the same people in the "Middle Land," the country watered by the Jumna and the Ganges, with its great cities-Delhi, Oude, and Benares-and its amazing fertility of soil, the lapse of centuries has brought great changes. The fertilizing rivers made them almost inde pendent of rain, they had no call to pray for heat, the forces of nature were slowly uniform in their action, and the fecundity of· the earth made them meditate on the productive power of nature. They thought and sang, as did Tukharam centuries later in the Deccan, " For the new-born nursling who the milk prepareth ? Mother, child-each shareth His great mercy. In the fierce hot season when the leaflet springeth, Who the moisture bringeth Which it drinketh ?"
Religion had enwrapt itself in a stately ritual, and demanded men who were minutely acquainted with the old Vedic hymns to lead the devotions. The land had been thoroughly conquered, and it was no longer necessary for every housefather to be both husbandman and warrior; he could sit under his own tamarind-tree, none daring to make him afraid. The warriors became a class distinct from the cultivator, the king's followers at home his fighters on the frontiers. The dark-skinned aborigiu"es had become a great slave .population, held in the strictest bondage, which forbade them even sharing in the religion of their masters. A people of clans ready to become a ciVIlized society, but not yet a nationality.
This is the environment out of which Brahmanism slowly grew. It is almost impossible to trace the stages of growth. Early Indian literature is not historical. The criticism of documents based on internal evidence alone is extremely unproductive. The supreme canon of the higher criticism, that a document which really dates from a given period must show itself instinct with the life of that period, cannot be applied when we have no history to tell us what that life was. The Brahmans became the custodians of the old literature, and have changed and interpolated the text to suit their pretensions; but when we come to test the extent of these interpolations, and to arrange documents in chronological order to show the gradual growth of new institutions, then we fail utterly and are very much left to conjecture. Setting aside conjectures about how it slowly evolved into existence, Brahmanism fully formed has four sides or phases, which may be called social, ritualist, philosophical, and mythological.
The social side is the Oaste system. Brahmanism taught that the human race existed in four great divisions-the Brahman, the Kshatriya, the Vaisya, and the Sudra. The Brahman came from the mouth of Brahma, and was priest and teacher. The Kshatriya eame from the arm of God, to rule and defend the people. The Vaisya, who came from the thigh, was the trader and the husbandman. The Sudra, who came from the foot, was to serve the other three. These distinctions were to be perpetually maintained by the higher caste rigidly boycotting the lower in all intercourse, in food, and intermarriage. The Brahmanic writings further aIlsert that this fourfold caste system is not a mere classification of the human race; it represents four kinds of men. The lower animals are made in classes-elephants, tigers, bullocks, and dogs; and the creation of men followed the same order. A Brahman is a distinct kind of man from a Kshatriya, just as an elephant is distinct from a tiger. In this view of it, caste is an institution to preserve purity of class or clan by pneserving purity of blood, which can best be done by preventing intermarriage, and may be further guarded by proscribing intercourse in food and drink. Evidence, however, remains in the Brahmanic writings themselves to overthrow this idea of a rigid, fourfold classIfication of men. The earliest separation was into a free' and a serf or slave class. The oldest caste regulations were evidently designed to keep the Sudras, or conquered peoples, slaves. They were to be kept outside the Aryan community, and were denied the right of worshipping the Aryan gods. The three higher castes, on the other hand, had a certain brotherhood. They were the " twice born," they all wore the sacred thread, and they all took part in the same religious worship. The eternal supremacy of the Brahman caste disappears before traces of long rivalry between them and the Kshatriyas for pre-eminence, and for the right to perform the great public sacrifice. The contest between the two sages, Viswamatra, of the royal warrior rank, and Vasishtha, a Brahman, the story of which runs through the whole Veda, typifies the struggle, and in the end the warrior establishes his title to perform the public sacrifice. Nor was the separation of castes rigidly maintained. After the Brahmans had established their priestly supremacy, due pro.bably to their unique family knowledge of the old Vedic hymns, Kshatriyas thrust themselves up into the priestly caste, and Vaisyas became warriors, while Sudras were admitted into the number of the twice born. This fourfold caste system no longer exists in modern India, where society is broken up into thousands of castes, who neither intermarry nor eat together; and it is doubtful whether it ever did exist save for a limited time and in the" Middle" land. It is rather a programme of how the Brahmans thought society ought to be constituted than a picture of Hindu social life at any period.
The ritualist side of Brahmanism is contained in the Brahmanas. The old Vedic hymns had been collected in the Rig-Veda, and two priestly selections were made from it–the Sama Veda or hymn-book for the higher order of priests, who sung selections from it during the performance of sacrifice, and the Yajur Veda, the liturgy of the lower priests. These hymns are known asMantras, and the debasement of thought is stereotyped in the fact that the word means" charm" in modern Sanscrit. The Brahmanas are a directory or rnbric for the proper use of the Vedic hymns. They show us that, according to Brahmanism, the due presentatio. of sacrifices is the kernel of aD religious observances. The meaning of sacrifice is gradually evolved. It is at first simply thank-offering from man to the gods; thcn nourishment required by the gods them- selves; then a means of wresting boons from the gods; and lastly an instrument to attain superhuman power and exaltation to heaven. Even the gods have won their immortality by sacrifice. Sometimes, but rarely, we find the idea of atonement for sin; but this is foreign to the whole circle of Brahmanic thought, which rejects the idea of trusting to anything but self-righteousness for salvation. Hence Brahmanism taught that every man must rest his hopes on a perpetual succession of oblations consumed by fire, culminating in the last offering of hiriH,elf in fire on his funeral pyre.
Pltilosophical Brahmanism is commonly, but not altogether correctly, represented as the recoil from this elaborate ritualism and sacerdotalism. It is contained in the Upanishads, which are supposed to reveal the hidden spiritual doctrine of the Vedas. It is not philosophy in the Western sense of the word, for it is not a search after truth; nor is it theology, in the Christian meaning, for it does not express the soul's desire to be released from the burden of sin. But having said this, the European expounder has a more serious difficulty to face. He can use no Western theological or philosophical term which is not thoroughly misleading. If we say that the essence of Brahmanical speculation is to show how the spirit of man can be liberated from the bondage of the necessity of transmigration or repeated existence, and reunited with the Supreme Spirit, as a river is reunited with the ocean, we insensibly attach to the word " spirit" a meaning which belongs to none of its Sanscrit equivalents. In Western thought the terms "spirit," "soul," "self" all imply the Western idea of personality, which even on the attenuated Aristotelian definition-a person is what can be the subject, but never the predicate of a preposition-signifies a central spiritual point which can never be dissolved away. Without this thought of spiritual personality the ideas of existence will invariably take the form of confined or bounded and unconfined or boundless existence, and however such ideas are etherealized, they are descriptions of matter and not of spirit. Brahmanical thinking has no such thought of a central spiritual personality. In its philosophy personality is always an external integument, which. prevents the confined essence from diffusing itself in the unconfined or all-pervading essence; or, to speak more subtly, it is what exists when the external integument confines the essence. Hence Brahmanism is always an etherealized materialism.
The Brahmanical philosophy recognizes the Spirit of God and the spirit of man, which have existed and must exist throughout all eternity. The two are not distinct; the living spirit of man is the " Spirit of God limited and personalized by the power of Illusion (Maya); and the life of every living spirit is nothing but an infinitesimal arc of the one endless circle of infinite existence." This human spirit is joined to a mind and clothed with a body, and so can perceive, think, and will. The body consists of more than one integument. First, there is the subtle body, which, enclosing a portion of the universal spirit, makes it a living individual person; this subtle body is swathed in a grosser body, which may be earthly, intermediate, or Divine. It is Divine when it encases a god; intermediate when it clothes the subtle body after death and before another gross body is inhabited; or gross, which is the outer cuticle during earthly existence. The body is, of course, part of the external world to which the Brahman gives the name Illusion, and the torment of personal life is the being forced through a succession of bodily existences which are all illusory, but from which he cannot escape. Bliss comes when the human spirit, freed at last from confinement in material integuments, melts into the diffused essence which is God. The existence of the material universe is the puzzle of Brahmanical philosophy, which their four schools of thought try each in their own way to explain. The explanations are beyond the limits of this paper, but speaking very generally, they practically come to a substitution of the dualism of a male and female energy, from whom all things created come, for the one pervading essence-the monism or pantheism becomes a dualism.
Mvthological Brahmanism is the popular theology or exoteric doctrine for the common people based on the philosophy or esoteric doctrine reserved for the sages. In it the thought of Maya or Illusion, which is the despair of the philosophy, becomes a useful instrument in expounding Brahmanic symbolism to the people. This theology starts with the idea of one sole self-existent Supreme Essence, the only real Existence, submitting for His mere good pleasure to the entanglement of an illusory creative force, and in and through this contact bringing forth endless manifestations of Himself in infinite varieties of operation. All things seen and unseen-stones, plants, trees, animals, man, demons, gods-are emanations from the one Eternal Entity, like dTops from the ocean or sparks from a fire. Everything is a portion of Deity, partitioned off, in separate existence, by Illusion. These emanations are arranged on a graduated scale, whether gods, men, or things. The highest earthly emanation is man, and the human emanation nearest the real Supreme Existence is the Brahman. None of these emanations can alter their existence while in their present gross body, be that a Divine, human, or other body; but on the dissolution of the body they may rise to higher or sink to lower grades of being.
On this basis the Brahman theologians raised their pantheon. The only real Supreme, Existence they called Brahm or Brahma. When Brahma was first overspread with Maya or Illusory Creative Force, the male god Brahma emerged, the first-born of all creation and the evolver of all else. Creation implies preservation and dissolutiou, for it is an endless chain of birth becoming and death. Hence, with Brahma, coequal with him, like him, but one stage removed from reabsorption into real existence, are Vishnu the preserver, and Siva the destroyer and reproducer (for death
INDIA 01' TO-DAY
is the sacrament of new life). They alone of all emanations cannot suffer transmigration; when their integuments of subtle and gross (but Divine) bodies dissolve they will pass back again into the real Supreme Existence. They are equal, their functions interchangeable, and they are represented in the figure of the Tri·murti, three majestic heads springing out of one body, or in the triangle. Of these three Vishnu is the most nearly connected with humanity, and to rescue men he has undergone various incarnations which are also gods in the pantheon and objects of worship. The best known incarnations are the heroes of the poems Mahabarata and Ramayana, Krishna and Rama. The three gods have their consorts or female energies-Sarasvati, Lakshmi, .and Parvati-and their offspring also belong to the Brahmanic pantheon. Beneath these, in grade after grade of emanation, are lower gods and demons (to the number of three hundred and thirty millions), men, animals, plants, stones, all liable to run into each other and incapable of strict separation in thought.
Though every man is really God, he is under the power for the time being of the separative or illusory creative force, and no individual soul can recover identity with God save by liberation from the power of illusion. This liberation may be made easier by union with a higher being, it is ensured by union with Brahma, Vishnu, or Siva. Hence the motive to worship those gods, although, like men, they are under the power of illusion. Again, one means of obtaining liberation is by paying homage to the Supreme Existence, and this may be done by turning the thoughts inward; for this Supreme Existence is in every human spirit, and meditation is the highest act of worship ; or it may be done by worshipping according to proper ritual these emanations of the Supreme Being which are the gods ; or even by paying homage to His manifestations in persons and inanimate objects. Thus exoteric Brahmanism is a net spread to catch every form of worship from the rudest fetichism up to the most sublime mystical contemplation.
Such is Brahmanism in social life, ritual, metaphysic, and popular theology. It has done much to mould Hindu religion, it has undying influence upon Hinduism, but it would be a gross mistake to suppose that it represents the living germinating polytheism of the India of to-day. Its present power and its present weakness must be the subject of another paper.
INDIA OF TO-DAY.
EY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENGLAND.
The march of empire over the "Eye of Asia," the name by which India is occasionally designated, presents features of deepening interest, and prophetic of more remarkable changes. Advances in her moral and material condition and in civil and religious development plainly indicate that India is assuredly taking a right place among the progressive nations east and west. The pacific revolutions of the last generation or so in her social and national life have amazing significance. Those degrading heathen customs, the self-immolation of widows on the funeral piles of their ,husbands, the dedication of favorite daughters at idolatrous temple services, the trampling to death of imbeciles, the drowning of aged persons, the universal practice of female infanticide, and the cruelties of childmarriage and widowhood, have been wholly or partially swept away, and, at the present day, fresh campaigns initiated against the abominations which still linger on the horizon of India's humanity. A grand new page is opening in the history of India, and Christianity, in its widespreading embrace, is throwing far out the net of the kingdom of God for the ingathering of India's millions.
In point of population the Indian census offers an array of figures not easily grasped. The British possessions contain 221,172,950 souls, and the feudatory States 66,050,480, making a grand total, for these two divisions, with the territories of Upper Burma, North Lushai, and Kashmir, now included for the first time, of 288,000,000 of human beings. Natives in British provinces occupy an area of 962,070 square miles, and those of the feudatory States 595,310 square milesl The pressure of population on the land during the last decade has risen from 227 to 249 per square mile in British territories, and from 107 to 123 in the native States, or if the whole of India, inclusive of the new tracts, is tabulated, the British divisions give 230 persons and the feudatory States 111, or an average of 184 to every square mile of greater India. Pressure of population on the soil has its highest provincial density in Oudh, returned at 522 persons to the square mile; in Bengal, 471 ; in the Northwest Provinces, 411 ; in the Madras native States, embracing the crowded shores of Travancore and Cochin, 385; in Baroda, 294 ; in the Madras Presidency, 252 ; in Bombay, 207 ; and Ajmir, 207 ; the last two being the remaining provinces or States which have an aggregate density of 200 to the square mile. Upper Burma, with an area of 83,500 square miles, has a population of 35 to the square mile, and Kashmir 31. Comparing these figures with countries having dense city populations, a condition of existence uncommon in India, there are 498 people to the square mile in England and Wales, 21 in the United States of America, and 5 in the habitable parts of Canada. The returns of the current census denote an' influx of people from congested Indian centres to regions of virgin soil, an increase more noticeable in the feudatory than the British States. Just in proportion as the feudatory States are safeguarded by laws does the Indian peasant feel himself tempted to migrate into new pastures. The first advance across a British feudatory frontier is effected by marriage relations, by daughters being given as wives to villagers on the other side of the borderline. In many cases the rural emigration has not passed this initial stage, which shows a marked percentage of females over males. Save in certain localities an extensive migratory movement from British to feudatory States is unreported.
From the aggregate returns of population there is not, it appears, a uniform increase of both sexes. In the British provinces the females have increased faster than males, except in Assam, Bombay, Sind, and Bengal. This increase, again, is more significant in the feudatory States, with the exception of Hyderabad, the Madras native States, and Mysore. The British Indian rate of increase per cent is 9. 63 fo~ males and 9.80 for females, and in the feudatory States 14.81 for males and 16.29 for females. With regard to populations in country districts and towns, India differs widely from Europe. England, for example, denotes a steady increase in population at large centres, whereas in India, with an aggregate population of 288,000,000, the towns have not more than 9t per cent of the population within their radius. In provinces which have the most populous towns, as, for instance, Bengal, where a population of 74,500,000 exceeds that of all the feudatory States of India put together, or the United States of America, the immense rural populations swamp the urban centres. This growth of population in rural areas has been gradually rising, showing an aggregate increase of 9.40 per cent. Throughout India the average proportion of women to men is given at 958 of the former to 1000 of the latter in 1891, while in the towns it does not exceed, as a whole, 886 females. Some of the city populations of India are making rapid strides. Bombay has 821,760 people, and Calcutta, with its two adjoining suburbs, a population of 741,140, or, counting the dwellers in the environs, where the growth is specially noticeable, Calcutta has a return of 978,370. The population of Madras is 452,520 j of Hyderabad, 415,000 j of Lucknow, 273,080, and of Benares, 2]9,470. In 22 other cities there are populations of 100,000 or upward, and in 48 towns the populations average from 50,000 to 100,000 inhabitants_ The natives of India, occupying a country equal in size to the Continent of Europe, excluding Russia, speak 106 different languages, as distinguished from dialects, and of these 18 are used by more than a million persons. Racial differences are further accentuated by social and religious prejudices and conflicting material interests. Every type of humanity has its representatives on the arena of India. Ghonds, Pathans, Rohillas, Belochees, and numerous fierce tribes, half clad, bloodthirsty, head.hunters, wielding stone weapons and indulging in degrading superstitions, dwelling in caves, on the hills, and in forest deeps, are the survivors of prehistoric times, in contrast to whom stand the Parsee and Brahmin, the embodiments of polished manners, scholarship, philosophy, commerce, and Western ideas. Beyond its own vast possessions British rule exercises no little supervision over 117 native States, the theatres of loose tribal communities, warlike chiefs, and princely rulers.
Very curious facts are furnished bearing on the religions of the myriads of people in India. The difficulty to register these is increased, because of the indistinct lines which separate IIindooism, Sikhism, and kindred systems. 'Vhen the lower superstitions, such as ghost-worship, tree and animal worship, or demon-worship, are taken into account, the perplexities are intensified. Amid these peculiarities it is evident, from recent enumerations, that Hindooism is absorbing steadily the hill and forest tribes, accustomed to practice strange, primitive rites. If these animistic tribes, together with the 3050 Brahmos and 39,950 Aryas, be added to Hindooism, the combined groups of Hindooism, semi-Hindooism, and reformed IIindooism number 751 per cent of the total; Mussulmans, 19.96 per cent; Buddhists, 2.48; Christians, 0.80; Sikhs, 0.66; Jains, 0.49; Parsees, 0.03 ; and of miscellaneous beliefs 0.02 per cent. In July last Mr. Naoroji, a member of the Parsee community, was elected a Member of the British House of Commons, an event warmly greeted in India, by which it is hoped the "dumb millions" in that Jand may have a greater voice in regard to their nation's interest and policy. Putting the religious census in another form, Hindooism claims 207,500,000-the term, it may be remarked, signifying "any religion which is not Mohammedan;" Islam, 57,000,000; Buddhism, 7,000,000, and Christianity, 2,225,000. The Jews count 17,180, and the Parsees in all 89,887 persons. Of theists, agnostics, and atheists 289 are enumerated. Taking the" animistic group" alone, they represent 3.23 per cent of the whole population, which allows them to stand next to the Mussulmans in numerical strength. Hindoos and Mussulmans have increased 10.74 and 10.70 respectively, in proportion to the growth of population; Buddhism has increased 24i per cent at a pace with the growth of the general population in Lower Burma; while the Christians have multiplied at the rate of 22.16, including large conversions from the forest tribes, particularly in the Chutia Nagpur territories. Gratifying results of the triumphs of Christianity come from the Punjab, the Northwest Provinces, the Karen districts in Lower Burma, Madras, and the west coast seaboard, where the native Christian population is growing at an astonishing rate. These fruitful issues give weight to a remark by Dr. Martyn Clark, that India's fields are not only white for harvest, but the sheaves are waiting, and equally so to the sanguine views of Dr. Pentecost regarding the spiritual regeneration of India.
Of " Young India," considering the population as a whole to the age of fifteen, the Indian return shows that 93.90 per cent of the boys and 82.47 of the girls are unmarried ; and of the married under fifteen years of age, 5.90 boys and 17.02 girls. In every 10,000 of the population there are left as " widowed" 20 boys and 51 girls under the age of fifteen years, and of this" widowed" category 20 per ccnt of the boys and 33 pcr ccnt of the girls are under five years old. The state of education presents terrible backward features in the adult sections of the population, where, again, there is disparity between the two scxes respecting capacity to read and write. From returns affecting 262,000,000 of people, itl is tabulated that 89.1 per cent of the males and 99.4 per cent of the females are unable to read or write. In the male section, consisting of 133,500,000, only one in 9 can pass this double test, and in the female division, comprising 128,500,000, barely one in 173 women! Of the total population in India having a knowledge of reading and writing in English the census makes a return of 360,000 natives. For the training of the young, public and private institutions number 138,054, and pupils, 3,682,707. Allowing, therefore, that 18,000,000-a liberal estimate-of India's people have the advantage of an elementary education, it leaves the enormous number of 270,000,000 of Hindoos buried in calamitous ignorance. Out of the few millions able to read and write a very small proportion have any acquaintance of English.
These shadows, so painful to contemplate, are not entirely uurelieved. Of India is it true that " . • • Long lost in night, Upon the horizon gleams the light Of breathing dawn."
In bright battle the social, medical, religious, and philanthropic auxiliaries are engaged for India's deliverance from myriad woes. During many years that unwearied worker on behalf of the suffering and neglected of India, Miss Florence Nightingale, has made the causes and possible remedies of the unhealthiness of small Indian towns and hamlets a special study. Mainly directed to Bombay, her labors llave had considerable success in combating the frightful condition of sanitary matters. Miss Nightingale is immediately occupied, as the debates on the Bombay Village Sanitation Bill indicates, in providing on a wide scale a good village organization for village sanitation, a measure which had the support of the recent International Congress of Hygiene. By her earnest and effective advocacy of a question vitally affecting the lives of millions of the rural population of India, the gentle heroine of the Crimean War has won the thanks of multitudes of the lowly poor. Next to this admirable work ought to be named" The Association for Supplying Female Medical Aid to the Women of India," founded and organized seven years ago by the Marchioness of Dufferin and Ava, who has exhibited, in furtherance of her humane enterprise, rare capacity, generous benevolence, and unswerving purpose. Established on broad lines of an unsectarian and national character, it relieves alike the women and children of the poorest class and zenana ladies of wealth and station. The three principal objects of the fund consist of medical tuition, medical assistance, and the supply of trained female nurses. According to the 1890 returns, 411,000 had medical treatment, compared with 280,000 in the previous year. Its proportional increase of in-patients was greater for the same period, which were returned at 8159. Thirty hospitals and 20 dispensaries are affiliated with or governed by the association, and 13 lady doctors and 27 assistant surgeons are working under the auspices of the fund, 9 of the ladies having gone out from England. A strong staff in future days will be obtained from the 238 native pupils drawn from the Parsees, Brahma- Somaj (Veda Hindoos), and Eurasians, who are now studying at the various medical colleges and schools. The cultured and estimable young Hindoo ladies, Rukhmabai and Cornelia Sorabji, have studied at the London School of Medicine for Women, preparatory to undertaking the medical calling in their native land. The approbation of the fund, expressed some two years ago by the Maharajah of Patiala, that it "will earn the gratitude of untold generations of natives of India," cannot fail to have universal echo. In the person of Lady Lansdowne the good cause of her beloved predecessor has fallen on worthy shoulders. To its income native princes, mostly of the feudatory States, and the humble people, in proportion to their scanty means, creditably give support.
Medical education is adv~,ncing steadily in other quarters. To illustrate this from the Nizanis dominions, the last report gives 85 students in the medical school, 3 of its outgoing students being females. Dr. Laurie, the Director of the Medical Service of Hyderabad, states that there are 8 hospitals in Hyderabad and the suburbs, and 59 in the districts, with as many dispensaries. Activity is seen in the city hospitals, which had over 110,000 patients last year. Medical branches of zenana missions belonging to American and British societies are multiplying in stations and workers rapidly. This wing of operation appeals strongly to the native mind and prepares the way for the music of a deeper healing. What force lies in the observation of that chivalrous Christian lady, Mrs. Bishop: " There are so many zenanas which would be closed against the zenana missionary, but where the medical missionary gains admission under the best possible circumstances." Some idea of this gracious type of ministry may be gleaned from the medical station at Batala attached to the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society, which reported for 1891 over 18,000 patients' attendances, 31 in patients, and 617 medical visits to homes. In the zenana labors of the Free Church of Scotland at Madras, Miss Macphail and Dr. Janet Hunter made a return for the same date showing 20,547 attendances by 7823 patients at the two dispensaries, 460 visits to the missionaries' homes, while 1183 visits were paid to the patients in their own homes. Since the report was compiled news of thedeath of Miss Hunter from cholera has caused profound sorrow in Scottish and Indian circles. A young lady of the highest medical attainments and of the sweetest Christian disposition, Miss Hunter's memory will be revered by thousands of Hindoo women. Like fruitfulness attends the manifold branches of zenana spiritual missions. Mrs. Lazarus, an eminently qualified judge, whose opinion has wide corroboration, remarks that the difficulty six years ago of getting admission into a Hindoo home is vanishing, and the difficulty to-day is to find women enough willing to take up the cross of honor and enter the additional open doors. In these dark chambers the light is breaking, the presage of the salvation of the daughters of India and the dominion of missions. Educational claims are not overlooked, special attention of late being devoted to the great cry from the higher classes for English education. Unless this is speedily grappled with and supplied on a Christian basis, " the education of the ruling classes will fall more and more into the hands of anti-Christian agencies." Every year happily, so far as England is concerned, the number of university men with good degrees who join the missionary bodies is increasing, a fact which has a hopeful outlook, inasmuch as " the policy of the Indian Government is to retire from the field when voluntary institutions, either native or missionary, can be found to take the place of Government institutions," making it clear that the future English education in India lies in the hands of the natives and the missionary organizations, the latter hitherto having held the front place. In the propagation of religious knowledge a~ong the Hindoos the Christian Literature Society merits hearty acknowledgment. Consequent upon the advance of education and religious teaching on the one hand, and the spread of anti-Christian works on the other, the Society's resources were heavily taxed to meet the situation. In its admirable enterprise the Society had the support of the Indian services and of gentlemen most conversant with the wants of India. Founded over thirty years ago by Lord Lawrence, aided by a committee of men of strong religious sentiment, the Society had subsequently enjoyed the fullest sympathy of British and American societies. Its indefatigable secretary, the Rev. James Johnston, F.S_S., has few superiors in a knowledge of India and its people. Several branches of the leading Bible societies and the department of Sunday-school institutions are growingly potent allies in forwarding India's redemption.
Changes of grand import are springing up in IIindostan, many of which furnished indications of an approaching unity in Hindoo nationalities not previously seen, and~ by the awakening and wonderful openings among the low-caste and non-caste populations and their future elevation, the Christian Church was summoned to a task of imposing magnitude. Nor could the Mohammedans of the empire be forgotten. To this influential class in Calcutta alone, 250,000 in number, the Rev. Jani AlIi was the solitary torch-bearer of the true faith. In a reference to the great Mohaminedan population at the English Methodist Conference in Bradford, the Rev. William Arthur said that" it was a tremendous force in the world, and in India, if the power of the English should ever be broken, the Hindoos and the Mohammedans would be brought into conflict with each other, and the latter would win." This weighty deliverance will have the earnest consideration of the workers on India's shores.
If the masses of the people are nominally Hindoos still, the once impregnable front is tottering. Hindooism, described by one of its chief supporters" a religion which has failed to satisfy the cravings of the soul of the educated natives of India," has been shaken to the foundations by the Christian religion_ Prophetic vision was not required to see that in
THE HELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU
the numbers of seekers after light, the candidates for baptism, the remarkable expansion of the native Christian churches, and the increasing respect for the message of Christianity, the races of India were drawing nearer to the kingdom of God. Says Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal: "The growth of Christianity in India has been a solid fact, and sufficiently rapid to give all needful encouragement to the supporters of missions." By the broad pathways which the Gospel was cleaving through the Indian Empire it was becoming the refuge and delight of countless thirsty souls. Granted that the struggle of Christendom during the century gone has been in the main an affair of outposts, the battalions of Christian chivalry were throwing themselves quickly on the field for the possession of a mighty prize. Signs of this decisive issue were visible, which the forthcoming Decennial General Conference of Indian missionaries of all the Protestant churches would voice in resonant tones. In such a noble crusade for the accomplishing of God's purposes among men Ward Beecher eloquently declared: "Of all the triumphs of the Church, of all her signal victories, I believe that which will stand higher than all others, in the future, will be the work which she has attempted to do for the scattered community. I believe that the work which has been done by the Christian religion for the outcast and outlying populations of the globe will stand in the last day higher and more sovereign than any or every other part of the work of the Christian religion on earth." The emancipation of India's millions calls to the Church of God in many climes to inaugurate a forward missionary policy which shall carry the flag of the King over the plains of a continent possessing a land boundary of 6000 miles and a seaboard of nearly 9000 miles, by which the flanks of the peerleRs Himalaya ranges shall ultimately become the frontiers of a worldconquering faith.
THE RELIGION OF THE JAPANESE AINU.
BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.
Miss Bird, authoress of "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan," has given currency to the idea that the hairy aborigines of the great island of Yesso have no conceptions or observances which are worthy the name of a religion. Miss Bird made only a hasty visit of a few weeks before writing her book, which was certainly interesting in many respects; but Rev. John Bachelor, for fourteen years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society to the Ainu, has had better opportunities, and he has found a very interesting religious system among these people. This difference of authorities is an old story again repeated. Where hurried travellers or adventurers have declared that this or that obseure race were destitute of all ideas of God, and anthropologists have quoted their superficial statements with all the conclusiveness of scientific facts, the prolonged residence of a more careful investigator has led to very different conclusions.
Miss Bird says: "It is nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children. The traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his own inne7' consciousness. I have taken infinite trouble to learn from themselves what their religious notions are, and Shinondi tells me that they have told him all they know, and the whole sum of it is a few vague fears and hopes, and a suspicion that there are things outside themselves more powerful than themselves, whose good influences may be obtained or whose evil influences may be averted by libations of sake. "
Mr. Bachelor, who uses the word Ainu as a plural without the s, says, on the other hand: "Every one will agree that it would be ' nonsense to write of the religious ideas of a people who have none, and of beliefs among a people who are merely adult children;' but Miss Bird is clearly in the wrong when she implies that the Ainu are without religion, though they may be 'merely adult children.' As a matter of fact, these people are exceedingly religious; and, however true it may be that a mere' traveller who formulates an Ainu creed must evolve it from his inner consciousness,' yet, as one who has spent more years with them than Miss Bird did weeks, I shall venture, in a later chapter, to give an Ainu creed. This creed will be evolved from their daily life and words, and from their highly prized, carefully transmitted traditions."
It is not claimed that the Ainu possess what is generally known as a book religion, or any formulated system of beliefs, but in fragmentary form their religious conceptions are interwoven with their daily life, and they are transmitted in unwritten folk-lore from generation to generation. There is no esoteric system of beliefs monopolized by a priestly class, for there seems to be no priesthood, but the Ainu are reserved in the presence of strangers who seek to learn their faith, and it is only the missionary who has won their confidence, and who, in close and continued contact, has studied their inmost thoughts and habits, that can judge intelligently of their religious faith. According to Mr. Bachelor the Ainu religion fltarts with the monotheistic conception of one supreme creator and upholder of all things. He is not, however, the administrator; on the contrary, having created a great number of inferior deities, and having assigned them to the administration of different departments of the on-going world, he leaves each of these plenipotentiaries in full charge of his particular sphere, where he is practically supreme. It would be a discourtesy for an Ainu to worship one 'deity in the rightful place of another. When fishing or in peril upon the sea, he may call only upon the god of the sea for help or success. The god of agriculture must be appealed to for abundant crops, and the mountain gods for success in hunting. The Ainu do not ordinarily call upon the Supreme Being for help or in any way practically worship .Him, for they understand that He has farmed out His dominions to subordinates whose authority He respects. Practically, therefore, the religion of the Ainu is the polytheistic worship of many gods, who owe their origin to one supreme creator. This rationale of their system is interesting as bearing upon the question whether the growth of religion has advanced from scattered germs of fetichism to an organized system, with monotheism as a final result; or whether the early conceptions of different races have started with the notion of crootorship, leading on to a multiplicity of subordinate gods, as each condition and exigency of life was supposed to require, or as new objects were discovered to have an imaginary efficacy. With the Ainu the latter process seems to have obtained. Their explanations of their system are perfectly logical so far as they go. They trace the distribution of authority among their subordinate deities precisely as they would that of their subordinate chiefs, from its supreme source in their head chief. In answer to the question why they do not offer their prayers directly to the Supreme God, who created and upholds all things, they are represented as saying: "As God has appointed these intermediaries as channels through which we are to approach Hita, we certa~nly ought to do as He directs us, and not as we wish in this matter. ' , But although God always acts through subordinates with respect to human affairs, and never communicates directly with men, so far as experience goes, yet He is not supposed to be idle or indifferent. He superintends all departments of administration and sees that His servants discharge their fuulltions faithfully. If anything is done amiss, it is only a fault in the administration.
The Ainu account for the evils of the world by a theory of dualism and of conflict between good and evil, and they believe that there are not only remiss and unfaithful servants in heaven, but that downright fiends are found among the angels of light. The struggle between good and evil has always existed and steadily increased, and it will never end. Over against each subordinate god, in whatever department, there is an evil one whose business it is to thwart him.
While all things originated in the Supreme God, His subordinates have had a part in the details of creation, and have not always done their work in the most approved manner. The following legend affords an illustration: "It is said that the island of Yesso was made by two gods, a male and a female, who were the deputies of the Creator. The female god had the west C08st allotted to her as her portion of the work, and the male god had the south and eastern portions assigned to him. They vied with each other in their tasks. As the goddess was proceeding with her work she happened to meet with the sister of ' Aioina Kamui '(the first ancestor of the Ainu), and instead of attending to her duties she stopped in her work to have a chat with her, as is the general custom of women. While they were talking the male god worked away and nearly finished his portion of the labor. Upon seeing this the female god became very much frightened, and, in or~er not to be behind time, did her work hurriedly and in a slovenly manner. Hence it is that the west coast of Yesso is so rugged and dangerous. ' , Whatever else the Ainu may be, they are not pessimists; they accept their hard lot and will allow no grumbling. For the ways of Providence they are always ready with a vindication, even though it be a seeming nuisance that is to be accounted for. For example, an old man who had been annoyed at night by a rat which had tried to gnaw off some of his superabundant hair for a nest, reproved the good missionary for speaking too harshly of rats. He gave his reason thus: "After the Creator had finished making the world He came down from heaven to see how all things looked. As He was viewing His works the evil one appeared and derided Him, saying, 'Doubtless you think you have done a very good action and have made all things for the best j but look at this bramble bush and thistle: what can be the use of such things as these l' God was angry at these remarks, so he put his hand behind his back and secretly created a rat. As soon as the rat was created it sprang into the mouth of. the devil and gnawed off his tongue, and it has never grown again. Let us bear with rats a little," sai~ the old man, "for they did one good thing in biting out the tongue of the evil one."
The very shiftlessness of these people is at least devout. An old man was once working for Mr. Bachelor iu his garden. It was in the early spring and the proper season for digging up the ground preparatory to planting seeds. When directed to improve the ground by digging in some manure, in order 1'0 secure a good crop, he said, with surprise: " What! will you, a clergyman,a teacher of religion, so dishonor and insult the gods 1 Will not the gods give due increase without your attempting to force their hand or endeavoring to drive nature 1" The old fellow was not joking. He was thoroughly in earnest. Evidently he had never heard that Adam was set to dress and cultivate even Paradise, or that he is the true benefactor of his race who makes two spires of grass grow where only one grew before.
From incidents like these it is evident that the Ainu cherish a belief in the care of a Divine providence, and accept their hard lot with a cheerful spirit. If their land begins to show exhaustion they simply remove to another plot. It is the gods who cause the earth to yield her increase j man must learn to labor and to wait.
Under these circumstances it seems remarkable that the Ainu do not go farther and evince a sustained and consistent life. One would suppose that their sense of dependence would lead to regular and systematic prayer and worship j but there is very little of this. They pray only in emergencies or for selfish ends. They pray when setting out on a dangerous bear-hunt, or when they wish good luck in fishing. All prayer is a business transaction, never the breathing of a devout soul. It is simply calling upon the proper divine deputy for his official or departmental aid. Sometimes an Ainu returns thanks before eating, but this depends somewhat upon the quality or quantity of what he has to eat.
Another charge, still more serious, we have against him, and that is that he never allows his wife to share in his devotions, and, of course, there can be no such thing as a family religion in which, as in so many nations, the patriarch is the priest of the household.
"The women," says Mr. Bachelor, " do not worship the gods even separately; and they can take no active part in the religious feasts, excepting to provide the food. The reason they never pray is not a belief tM.t they have no souls to pray for or no life in the future world. The very curious reason commonly given is very likely the true explanation- viz., that the men are afraid of the prayers of the women, in general, and of their wives in particular.
"This idea may appear at first sight stupid and irrational, but in reality it is consistent and in full accord with the principles of the Ainu religion. Moreover, it is a logical and intelligible reason.
" The Ainu believes in various gods who hear and answer prayer; he is aware that his wife is not treated as kindly as she ought to be, he knows that his own laziness must be compensated by extra labors on her part, and he recognizes the fact that his inveterate drunkenness is the ruin of his family. Hence his fear of the prayers of women, and of his wife iu particular."
The reasoning here is quite unique. Everywhere heathenism oppresses and degrades woman, and different types of heathenism have their special theories or pretexts upon which they justify the outrage. The grounds here given by the Ainu are entirely original, and they are about the meanest and most cowardly of any yet known. Conscious of abusing their wives here in this world, they contrive to cut them off from all communication with the unseen world, lest the mills of the gods which grind slowly but surely should work out just retribution for their evil deeds.
The religion of the Ainu has traces of that widespread sun-worship which was known in Egypt, Babylon, India, Persia, Mexico, Peru, and many other nations. The Shintoo faith of Japan is of the same general character, the sun-goddess having been regarded as the ancestor of the Mikados; but the Ainu treat this goddess as only one of the deputies, though she is pre-eminent among them. She has a variety of functions, and is a sort of general care-taker and friend, like the Vishnu of the Hindus and the Apollo of the Greeks.
The Ainu havc no priesthood, no altars for sacrifices or offerings, no temples, no stated days for worship. The nearest approach to altars and temples are the inao, mere pieces of wood whittled into shavings, which are left still attached at one end. These are set up as tufted stakes near the house or the fishing-place, or wherever they wish the favor of the respective gods to be shown. They are merely tokens or reminders i they are scarcely fetiches. According to Mr. Bachelor, if an Ainu were to formulate hi& creed of religious beliefs and superstitions, it would be something like this. At any rate, almost every Ainu would assent to the following items as a concise summary of his belief: 1. I believe in one Supreme God, the Creator of all worlds and places, made by " God the maker of places and worlds and possessor of heaven."
2. I believe in the existence of a multitude of lesser deities, all subject to this one Creator. They receive their life and power from Him, and they govern the world under Him.
3. I believe there are also many evil gods, who are ever ready to inflict punishment for wicked deeds.
4. I believe in Aioina Kamui as our ancestor, a man become divine, and who has now the superintendence of, the Ainu race; in a goddess of the sun; in a goddess of fire; in goddesses of rivers; in gods of mountains and forests ; in the gods of animals; in the gods of the sea and of the skies and all things contained therein.
5. I believe in demons, of whom the devil is chief, and also that there are demons who preside over accidents and all evil influences.
6. I believe that the souls both of human beings and animals are immortal ; that separated husbands and wives will be rejoined hereafter; that all people will be judged, and the good rewarded and the evil punished.
7. I believe that the souls of departed animals act as guardians to human beings.
8. I believe in ghosts; that the departed spirits of old women have a mighty power for harm, and that they appear as very demons in nature.
9. I believe that there are three heavens, called respectively" the high vaulty skies," the "star-bearing skies," and "the foggy heavens." I also believe that there are six worlds below us.
The religion of the Ainu differs from most other systems of the East in these particulars : 1. It is free from pantheism. 2. It holds to a real creation instead of any form of evolution. 3. There is no trace of asceticism. 4. There is no jugglery, hypocrisy, or priestly imposture. 5. There is no organic form of religion in the tribe or even In the family, and there are no records. 6. The system is greatly lacking in moral earnestness. The idea of future rewards is vague, and heaven has little attraction. A gospel of light and hope ought to be readily received.
The progress of Christianity in Japan is alarming the Buddhists, and among some of the plans formed in opposition is that of an organization whose members. promise they will have no relations of any kind with Qp,ristiaus, · .
SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS
SOMETHING ABOUT THE PWOS.
BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA.
And particularly about the Bassein Pwos. They used to be written Pghos, but neither that nor Pwos is quite right, for no letters in our alphabet w~Il just fit the native term. Thl.'y differ in Malect from all other Karen tribes, and to some extent also from each other, as locality varies. They are found mostly in Burma, though they are said to extend also into the country on the Siamese border. A gentleman connected with t.he English Forest Department in Burma-Burma is, of course, under the sway of Queen Victoria-told me several years ago that he had followed them for seven hundred miles down the interior of Tenasserim, the long and narrow extension of Bnrma down toward Malacca. However this may be, it is well ascertained that'there is a large mass of Pwo Karens lying in the interior, to the east and sontheast of Moulmein, and it is painful to be obliged to add that no work for Christ has as yet been done among them. Father Brayton, our veteran worker among the Pwos for the last fifty-five years, saw something of them many years ago. The old man has long been calling for a family from America to go and take up life among them, and I cannot write this without a prayer that the eye of their future missionary may rest upon it.
Like other Karen tribes, the Pwos have been wonderfully prepared for the Gospel by their singular traditions handed down from their forefathers. These said in substance, " In olden times we had the Word of God, but lost it in time of famine. Presently our younger brother, a white man, will come in a ship from the West, and will bring it again. " Often the writer has heard the native Christian preachers appeal to this tradition as pointing to the American missionaries. Their traditions of the creation, Eden, and the fall are mysteriously parallel with the Christian Scriptures. The comparatively small numerical resnlts which have been attained among th~s people are chiefly due to the smallness of the mission force which has been employed among them. In a lesser degree it is due also to the fact that they, most of all the Karen tribes, have been attracted by the Buddhism of the Burmese, and not a few Pwo villages have their Buddhist monasteries, and support Burmans as their priests. The people as a whole are, like other Karens, demon worshippers, or rather demon fearers. Practically one might sum it up thus : There is somewhere a God, but He is good and will not hnrt us, and therefore we need pay Him no attention j but the streams and the trees and the fields and the hills are full of malig· nant spirits from whom our sorrows come, and them we must propitiate. It is a great day when the head of a heathen household hands over to a Christian preacher the common old junk bottle which he has used in his propitiatory feasts. and which he holds eminently sacred. We have a hymn and an address and a prayer in view of the magnitude of the occaSlOn.
God seems to have put the work for the Pwos, as for most other Karen tribes, chiefly into the hands of the American Baptists. We have now two central Pwo stations, the one covering the Rangoon-Maubin field, and the other the Bassein district. The first, in charge of Rev. Walter Bushell, has seventeen churches with seven hundred and fifty members, and the Bassein field twenty-nine churches with a membership of about fifteen hundred. Besides these there are several hundreds of Pwos connected with the Karen missions at IIenthada, Moulmein, and Tavoy j so that there are probably in all some twenty-eight hundred Pwo brethren and sisters in Christ. Of course these represent three or four times that number of adherents. The work in the Bassein district was begun in 1854 by Brother II. L. Van Meter, who labored ardently until his death in 1871. His faithful wife followed a year later. Re,'. S. T. Goodell and later Rev. J. T. Elwell were, with their wives, in charge of the field, and continued the laying of broad foundations of self-help among the disciples gathered. Both these brethren have gone to their rest. The present writer and wife succeeded to the work in 1884. Misses Higby, Tschirch, and Black are also connected with this mission. The people for whom this Bassein branch labors number perhaps fifty thousand. The entire Bible has been translated into the Pwo language under the superintendence of "Father" Brayton, now past eighty. The first meeting among the Pwos that the writer was ever privileged to attend-in January, 1884was the praise meeting of all Christian Pwodom, held at the neat village of Thayagone, to celebrate the completion of this work. I remember old pastor Mee Coo, the leading spirit of the Bassein association, pleading at that meeting that every Pwo Christian possess himself of a copy. He argued that, as neither husband nor wife wishes to wait for the cigar which the other may happen to be smoking, much less should the couple reckon a single Bible sufficient for their united use. He is a quaint old man with little education, but built large, and all the time thinking.
Alas ! for that word heathen. Of course we cannot get on without it, and it is true enough in some of the senses in which we use it j but when it comes to mean on all occasions an untutored savage, sitting on the seashore or in the darkness, with a gun in one hand, a spear in the other, a sword in his belt and his whole being calling out for blood, it isn't true j and yet that really is not so far from the picture that that word heathen calls up in the mind of Christ's average disciple at home. The deepest conviction, except one, that my missionary life has wrought into me is that all men are brothers, not simply in the judgment of charity, but as per the facts of the case. People have been surprised when I have said to them that I have worked among the Pwos for months at a -time without the thought ever crossing my mind that they are of a different race from myself. Once in a while it flashes over me, Why, these people are Rarens! Now this is not because I carry a tomahawk and thirst for blood, but because I really cannot see much difference between a Pwo Christian in a jungle in Burma and a Christian at home. They dress differently, of course, and their habits of thought differ in some marked particulars, but for the most part they live in the same spiritual latitudes.
I have in mind two of the former pupils of our school, Myat San and his gentle wife, Nahn Yeng. The former spent four years as a missionary among the Karens of Northern Siam, in the vicinity of Lakon. To reach the scene of this new work required a journey of a month on foot across the mountains, and by boat along the streams. Myat San, after his four years of work, returned to Bassein on furlough, and nearly three years ago was married to Nahn Yeng, to whom he had been for several years engaged. How well I remember this girl, her patient, never-varying sweetness and earnestness of character, her searching of the Scriptures, her constant watch-care over her younger brother and sister in school with her, her natural refinement, and the sweet face which mirrored her heart within! After the wedding in our large school building, the young couple set their faces toward Siam j but not until rumors of war and the gathering of dacoits or banditti along their route had reached them. Her husband wished Nahn Yeng to remain behind rather than risk the dangers of the journey, but she insisted on sharing them with him. They left us in March, 1890. For nearly two years no tidings came from them, except that she had been very ill with fever the early part of the way. Presently came inquiries from the little flock in Siam as to why their missionaries had not returned to them. At length it transpired that they, together with three of the converts from Siam who accompanied them, had been cruelly massacred by the Shan men whom they employed as guides. Four men received, I believe, five dollars each for their bloody work, having been hired by one who had some grudge against the Christians. The Church's martyr-roll was lengthened, and the two whom the mission had spent years in training for their work were in an hour transferred to higher service. The tender flock in their Siam home was left, and is still left, without human care. Our Society is, I understand, waiting for an American family to go to this Karen work in Northern Siam.
Perhaps seven years ago there came to us two young men, strangers, and evidently much stirred. They hastened to tell us that they had been sent from a remote village in a densely heathen district. Some time before, one of the villagers, while away from home, had come upon a copy of the Burmese tract, " Who is Man's Lord 1" written by the elder Haswell. He had brought it home with him, it had been read in the village, much interest had been stirred, and these two had been sent the long distance to Bassein, where, it was understood, a Christian missionary could be found. They were to seek further instruction, and to make inquiries about schools which,. it was said, the Christian missionaries conduct for the Pwo race. I can never forget their intense earnestness. The next tenn, Aung Poo, the younger of these two messengers, entered our Bassein school. He has remained under training ever since, and I have never seen any pupil of any nationality, American or otherwise, show more Christian pertinacity in the pursuit of knowledge. He must have been nineteen when he began. All this is to prepare himself for a life of proclaiming the gospel to his heathen nation, and he is now an honored student in the Karen Theological Seminary. When traveIling with him a few months ago, I was struck by the singular tact, as well as the eager intensity, which characterized his preaching among the heathen whom we visited. Tt is interesting to add that a church was organized in his village not long after his conversion, and that the other messenger who accompanied him on that first visit to the city has ever since been a leader in all good works.
It is pleasant to explain, by instances like these, why it is that the Christian Pwos so win both our esteem and our tender love. When one thinks back over the numbers who have borne estrangement from kindred for Christ's sake, he scarcely knows of which to speak. There rise in mind an old couple who, much of the time for thirty-five years past, have lived alone among scoffing heathen neighbors, and .who all this time have borne brave Christian testimony. It was my privilege three years ago to· witness the baptism of six of the family of one of our brethren who for thirty years had stood alone for Christ. A long seed-sowing, but he had his reward. Not all who are threatened with estrangement from friends are so fortunate nor so shrewd as was one of this man's relatives. His wife with outrageous clamor had averred that the day of his baptism would coincide with the day of their separation. Our quiet friend one day suddenly disappeared. No one could say where. As the days passed his wife began to find the house lonely. She began to make inquiries. Then she began to be anxious. Presently she began to be broken.hearted. She averred that if only her husband would come back, .he might be baptized or anything else, and welcome; and thereupon, after two weeks of voluntary exile, our friend reappeared as suddenly as he had disappeared.
The love of money is s~arcely a root of evil among the Pwos, though wasteful use of it sometimes is. They are very generous among themselves, and carry the same spirit very largely into their church relations. None of the churches receive outside aid, nor do their village schools. American funds are drafted upon for the salaries of the American missionaries among them, for rather less than half the cost of the work done by native evangelists among the heathen villages, and for a part of the expenses of the central schools, including plant. The Bassein plant is now worth about twenty thousand dollars. The entire membership of the twenty-nine churches give on an average a tenth of their incomes for Christian work. Noticing last year that the boys in the Bassein school were not using their new foot-ball ground, though the game is one to which ~ey are devoted, I inquired the reason. After some hesitation the fact waa elicited that they could not afford a new ball. Nevertheles!'l these same boys were giving into my hands every month more than the price of one. One Sunday last dry season, a young man who had just entered the school as teacher, having been for some years a pupil there, brought an offering amounting to twenty-five rupees, or about nine dollars. Some months before he had decided with himself that if ever he came to have a salary of his own, the first-fruits-that is, the pay of the first monthshould all go to the Master's treasury. This nine dollars was the first month's salary. For years he has given heavily of his scanty means. During the past seven years the pupils and teachers of the town school have contributed twenty-two hundred rupees through their" school subscription," in addition to about eight hundred rupees through other channels. At present three rupees about equal one dollar. These contributions have sufficed for eleven hundred feet of good fencing, two or three hundred books for the reading-room, a large glass case, for the incipient museum, cost of painting the new school-room, a covered walk, and for many other things. The missionaries in charge of the school have joined in these contributions, but to no such degree as to make it other than a genuine Karen enterprise. It should be remembered that the children's parents live in houses averaging from twelve to twenty dollars each in value, and I may add that I once, at a loss to myself, purchased a native house for forty cents. Families average probably a little over a hundred dollars each annual income. There have been many touching instances of selfdenial practised by these children and by their Pwo teachers in making these offerings."
But, after all, in the end how truly such giving has its reward! "There is that giveth and yet increaseth." Three foot-balls have been given to the boys since the incident of last year. and I now cry, Hold, enough '! To Son Tay, who gave the first-fruits, God returned within' a few months several times his donation; and the disciples at large rejoice, not only in the increase of their churches and jungle schools, but also in the marvellous way in which God has led them in providing increased facilities for the work of their central school in Bassein. This has one hundred and forty pupils. Five substantial buildings have been added-a chapel and schoolhouse combined, a home for the American ladies who teach in the school, a large dormitory for the girls, one for the boys, and recently a dining-haIl-besides land, grading, fencing, furniture, and apparatus. While speaking of this development of the school, one should not omit to say that every year a large proportion of the older boys and girls, instead: of going home, spend the first two months of the vacation in preaching and teaching in remote heathen or newly Christian villages. Most of our churches come into being by such means. These pupils, when the hot season has so far advanced that not even a native can work, return to their homes for three or four weeks of vacation before the rainy s~ason brings the new term of the town school.
'l'BE Elm OF T11E MOR:lO'N bIJ:LUS10N. rApn'
In connection with this school I can only mention further its flourishing Christian Endeavor Society, its very useful anti-betel-and-tobacco society, and the stirring kindergarten department in charge of Miss Black. The Karens are fine singers when trained, and render difficult selections in English with great sweetness and power. All are taught musical notation. The school having used for several years the Gospel ltymns Nos. 1-4, a supply of Nos. 5 and 6 has just been sent them, largely through the kindness of Mr. Sankey.
Finally, the heathen Pwos have shown for the past few years a marked willingness, not to say eagerness, to listen to the Gospel and to possess schools. To such an extent is this true that the writer has not at all been able to respond to the numerous calls from heathen villages for evangelistic visits; and it is not strange that under such circumstances it well-nigh breaks one's heart to be compelled to leave the field in impaired health. When shall we have money enough and men enough to provide each field with at least two reasonably congenial male missionaries, in addition to the ladies to whom chiefly is committed our indispensable school work 1 THE END OF THE MORMON DELUSIONo BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.
Not, indeed, of the notorious Mormon creed and practice as a whole, but only of its worst, at least most obnoxious feature, polygamy j and besides, the mortal sickness of theocratic rule, another feature utterly un-American, and without which the amazing scheme of Joseph Smith and Brigham Young could never have attained to such frightful proportions or maintained itself so long. No doubt Mormonism as a " church" will live on and on, clinging to not a few mongrel ideas and customs, but no longer above the law of the land. by all possible means fighting Congress and the courts, hoping. by hook or by crook, in the end to win. From henceforth the Latter-day organization, relegated to an " innocuous desuetude," will take its place with various other odd and outlandish sects, very likely the least Christian and most absurd of them all, but to be opposed only with weapons intellectual and moral.
The course of events which justifies this optimistic statement extends backward at least ten years, and found its culmination in the recent amnesty proclamation issued by President Harrison for the relief of all offenders against the Edmunds law. That executive document may properly be regarded as the formal conclusion of the cause celebre of the U n~ted States V8. the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Therefore, as a matter of history, and in what may happily be regarded as an obituary notice, or brief funeral discourse, it cannot but be profitable to take note of some of the most' prominent steps attending the growth, and also the
TIlE END Olr TIlE MORMON DELUSION
decline, of what is without doubt the most astounding religious phenomenon to be found during this century within the bounds of Christendom.
Our backward glance will cover a period curiously close to exactly fifty years-1843-93. For though the vile beginnings may be traced to Kirtland, 0., and to 1831, yet the formal "authorization" of "celestial marriage" dates from the famous" revelation" given to the" saints" in Nauvoo in 1843. And the origin of Mormon polygamy is to be attributed to a threefold cause: first, to a religious fanaticism which knew no rational bounds; next, to an absurd conception, or exegesis, of the Scriptures wherehy what was permitted to the Hebrew saints was made the obligation, at least the privilege, of the saints of our times j and, finally, the accompaniment in the "prophet" and divers of his most influential followers of morals which recognized no law but selfish, carnal desire. By these prominent" elders" polygamy was practised in secret and increas. ingly for years, and then at length, to regulate the perilous innovation, and to prevent scandal and rebellion among the faithful, the" revelation" was duly coined and promulgated, in a quiet way, to all such as could be trusted, bnt to all the world besides for years was denied on all occasions and with language as forcible as could well be framed. Such utterly shameless paltering in a double sense has never been indulged outsid/l the Mormon " church."
Next, by a calamitous happening, soon after ensued the exodus from Illinois to Utah, and more than twenty years of isolation and independenee, freedom from interference and from observation even, with the Rocky Mountains and a thousand miles of the "Great American Desert" between them and any legal control. Hence all manner of vagaries and insane projects found unparalleled opportunity to live, thrive, and unfold themselves. Fixed thus in his secure nest, with the number of his helpless followers wondrously increased by an influx of converts from Great Britain, in 1852 Brigham Young felt strong enough to defy all opposition, and so proclaimed polygamy, defended it from reason and Scripture, and sent out a cloud of elders into all lands to advocate this "restored" boon, this institution so indispensable to humanity's weal. Meantime at home means most unscrupulous and inhuman were employed to compel assent and obedience, and for several years (1854-58) the so-called" reformation" ran its frenzied and infernal course, with" blood-atonement" teaching. and practice as one of the prominent features, and the Mountain Meadows massacre as one of the horrible results.
It was in these same days of stark madness that the hierarch Brigham presumed to play the rebel against Federal authority, and so an army was sent to bring him to terms. Though the immediate result was a miserable fiasco, yet from this time forward Congress undertook to frame measures to end the iniquity and shame. Thus in 1862 soldiers were sent to occupy Fort Douglas, in the immediate vicinity of Salt Lake, and have remained there to this day. It was in the same year also that the first bill against polygamy was passed. This being found insufficient to accomplish the end in view, in 1874 the Poland bill was put upon the statute-book; but the theocracy enthroned and supreme in Utah were able to nullify this law also. But finally, in 1882, the Edmunds law was enaeted, which, with various decisions of the Supreme Court to establish and define it, as well as certain amendments since made, with such eminent judges as Zane and such prosecuting attorneys as Dickson "to enforce it, has accomplished tIle herculean task. The entire polygamous fraternity was disfranchised, by the hundred the many-wived were clapped into prison, with heavy fines imposed, while a larger number fled and lived for years in concealment to avoid such evils. All which was a surprise at first, but presently sore diBappointment deepened into dismay.
As for the leaders, for a long period they were stout-hearted, full of bluster and defiance, while they called loudly on the brethren to stand firm for "conscience" and "religion," promising that in due season victory and peace would come to " Zion," while their enemies would be brought to confusion. At length, however, even the most deluded and determined began to see that no hope remained of being able successfully to resist the will of the nation. Brought to bay, though not in the least to repentance, in October of 1890 " president" Woodruff, the head of the church, uttered a piercing cry for quarter in the shape of a manifesto, or " revelation, " alleged to have been received from the skies, suspending indefinitely the practice and teaching of polygamy on account of the evil times on which the church had fallen. But much more, and decisively, in December of 1891 the officials of the Mormon church united in a petition for amnesty for past offences, coupled with solemn pledges that never more will they withstand the law. After waiting a full year the boon thus humbly sought has wisely been conferred. Thus, exit polygamy as a public question, a national menace, and source of continual disturbance . and disgust.
Thus far I have spoken only of what the law has done working through the President, Congress and the courts, as though it was by such weapons alone that the great battle had been fought and the victory had been won j bu~ at least two other forces have been at work, and most efficiently, throughout the entire period of struggle, without which the consummation over which we rejoice could scarcely have been secured, at least its advent would have been indefinitely postponed. The first is quite material in character. My reference is to the discovery in 1863 of rich mines of silver in Utah, and by the soldiers from California, who the year before had been sent to Salt Lake to keep the "saints" within bounds. This for the first time introduced into the territory a large population ready to " bid defiance to Brigham and his practices, and able to keep the nation well informed of what was said and done in the Great Basin. With these " Gentiles" the newspaper also made its advent, and when the story ot the downfall of polygamy is written, most honorable mention will be made
AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE
of the prominent part played by the Salt Lake Tribune. Then finally the telegraph and the Union Pacific Railroad in 1869 entered the longsecluded realm of the polygamous theocracy, and so the nation was brought into closest contact with the enormity, and the mortal struggle was joined. The scream of the first locomotive was the death-knell of the" twin relic" of barbarism.
Happily to these two mighty foes of Mormon error and iniquity was joined a third, equal to either in efficiency, and which not only hastened the day of jubilee, but made the fruits of victory vastly more substantia1. Though late in beginning, at length the Christian churches of the land bestirred themselves, and in 1865 the first emissary of as pure gospel entered the valley through Emigration Canon, and in the person of Rev. Norman McLeod, sent by the Congregational Home Missionary Society. Two years later the Episcopalians followed, and the Methodists and Presbyterians two y~f1rs later still, when the railroad was completed. From that day to this ministers and teachers by the score and hundred have plied their vocation in the presence of the " saints," diffusing intelligence, proclaiming the truth as it is in Jesus, and setting an a~tractive example of godliness.
How encouraging is this outcome to all lovers of righteousness, and, how favored is this generation above most, which has been permitted to behold the end of both slavery ,and polygamy!
AT A MISSIONARY'S GRAVE.
BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.
Passing through the historic town of Northampton, Mass., one January day of the present year, I stopped over a train in order to visit a grave. True to the end of the chapter is the saying of John: "Therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew Him not. " The highest saints are often hidden from the eyes of those among whom they dwell while living, and their sepulchres are soon forgotten when dead. Before entering the gate of the old cemetery I inquired of several passers-by if they could direct me to the grave of Brainerd. "I never heard of him," was the reply, though those of whom I asked the question were by their own confession old residents of the place. I succeeded, however, through the kindness of a Christian gentleman of the town, in finding the grave; and brushing away the snow with which the tablet was covered, I read the inscription: " Sacred to the memory of REV. DAVID BRAINERD, the faithful and laborious missionary to the Stockbridge, ])elaware, and Susquehanna Indians of America, who died in this town, October 10th, 1747. Aged 30."
DOE)s it savor of saint-worship or superstition to be thus exploring old graveyards, wading through snow-drifts, and deciphering ancient headstones in a cold day in midwinter 1 Perhaps so, on the face of it j but let us justify our conduct. What if the writer confesses that he has never received such spiritual impulse from any human being 'as from him whose body has lain now for nearly a century and a half under that Northampton slab 1 For many years an old and worn volume of his life and journals has lain upon my study table, and no season has passed without a renewed pondering of its precious contents. "If you would make men think well of you, make them think well of themselves," is the maxim of Lord Chesterfield, which he regarded as embodying the highest worldly wisdom. On the contrary, the preacher and witness for Christ who makes us think meanly of ourselves is the one who does us most good, and ultimately wins our hearts. This is exactly the effect which the reading of Brainerd's memoirs has on one. Humiliation succeeds humiliation as we read on. How little have I prayed how low has been my standard of consecration " is the irresistible exclamation j and when we shut the book we are not praising Brainerd, but condemning ourselves and resolving that by the grace of God we will follow Christ more closely in the future. An early biographer states the case exactly, we believe, when he says of this remarkable man: "One must be either a very good or a very bad man who can read his life witboQt blushing for himself. If ardent piety and enlarged benevolence, if supreme love to God and the inextinguishable desire of promoting His glory in the salvation of souls, if persevering resolution in the midst of the most pressing discouragements, if cheerful self-denial and unremitting labor, if humility and zeal for godliness united with conspicuous talents render a man worthy of remembrance, the name of Brainerd will not soon be forgotten."
But our interest in Brainerd's grave lies especially in this: that, standing there, we stand at one of the founta~n sources of modern missions. We doubt if any single life has given such powerful and such permanent impulse to the great movement for the world's evangelization which we are now witnessing as that of this young man, who died at less than thirty years of age.
Within a few rods of his last resting-place stands the old elm which marks the residence of Jonathan Edwards, that theologian and Christian philosopher whom Robert Hall pronounces" the greatest among mortals." This may be an extravagant estimate, but it is the opinion of one of the greatest men of another of the greatest. Edwards in turn gives this estimate of Brainerd: "I never knew his equal, of his age and standing, for clear and accurate notions of the nature and essence of true religion and its distinctions from its various false appearances." We know something of the influence of Edwards in inaugurating the era of modern missions, but perhaps we have thought too little of the influences by which he himself was moved.
Let us recall the fact that in 1747 he issued his famQus appeal, entitled "An humble attempt to promote explicit agreement and vuible union 01 God'~ people in extraordinary prayer lor a revival 01 religion and the ad- vancement 01 Christ's kingdom on earth, pursuant to Scripture promises and prophecies concerning the last time. " This appeal was the echo of one issued a year before from Scotland. It had such a powerful effect upon one Englishman at least that a recent writer names it as one of the chief factors in "the making of Carey." But what especially moved Edwards in the writing of it g Our reply is more than a conjecture. During this year (1747) Brainerd was dying of consumption at the house of Mr. Ed- wards, in Northampton. In his sickness he was pouring out those incom- parable yearnings for the effusion of the Spirit and the advancement of God's kingdom in the earth, which we now read from his own.diary and from Edwards's report of them. We give one example from many. "He said to me one morning, as I came into his room," writes Edwards, " , My thoughts have been employed on the dear old theme, the prosperity of God's Church on earth. As I waked out of sleep I was led to cry for the pouring out of God's Spirit and the advancement of Christ's kingdom, for which the dear Redeemer did and suffered so much.' . . . He expressed much hope that a glorious advancement of Christ's kingdom was near at hand, . . . and on his deathbed a full persuasion that he should in heaven see the prosperity of the Church on earth and should rejoice with Christ therein." Turn now to Edwards's appeal and note its phraseology and spirit, and ask how much these yearnings of Brainerd had to do with it. Did he speak only from conjecture when recording his opinion that " however, Mr. Brainerd, during the last four months of his life, was ordi. narily in an extremely weak and low state, often scarcely able to speak j yet he was made the instrument 01 much more good in that space 01 time than he would have been if he had been well and in lull strength 01 body. " The greatest teachers are they who are the most docile scholars. Weare strongly convinced that Brainerd's deathbed was Edwards's missionary college, and that the latter meant all he said when he expressed his gratitude to the Providence which ordered that the devoted young missionary should pass away at his house, thus enabling him" to see his dying behavior, to hear his dying speeches, to receive his dying counsels, and to have the benefit of his dying prayers." It is enough that we ask the reader to note that it was during the months from July to October, 1747, that Brainerd was dying at the Northampton mansion, giving utterance continually to those earnest heart-breathings for the spread of the Gospel throughout the world j that during this same year Edwards issued from that mansion the appeal which has been named the "trumpet-call of modern missions j" and four years later, in spite of the urgent invitations to high positions which his acknowledged genius had won for him, the great divine chose the calling of his departed friend, and went, in 1751, as a missionary to the Stockbridge Indians.
If we thus infer how strongly, through Edwards, Brainerd wrought for the making of Carey, we know that he influenced him directly and strongly in his life in India. Weare familiar with the story of Charles Simeon, of Cambridge, hanging the portrait of Henry Martyn just over his study table, that those earnest eyes, looking down upon him, might perpetually admonish him to faithfulness in Christ's service, as if he were saying, " Be in earnest; don't trifle, don't trifle." In the same way did Carey hang up before him a mental portrait of the devoted young missionary to the American Indians, that he might feel its constant inspiration. For in the spiritual covenant which he drew up for the guidance of himself and his brother missionaries at Serampore occurs the clause: "Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy."
Are we mistaken, then, in our impression that in standing at Brainerd's grave we are at one of the most potent sources of modern missions 1 Let us follow still further this stream of missionary influence. In Cambridge University, Henry Martyn one day heard Rev. Charles Simeon talking glowingly of the work of William Carey in India, and of " the untold benefits resulting from the services of a single missionary." This conversation put a thought into the heart of the young prizeman which did not find immediate development or expression. A little later he read the memoir of David Brainerd. "He was much struck with Brainerd's biography," says the writer of his life, "and, filled with holy emulation, he resolved to follow the noble example of a man who had jeoparded his life unto death on the high places of the heathen field." Thus did the impact of Brainerd's consecration move and determine another whom the Church reckons among her most eminent missionaries. Indeed, the character and career of Henry Martyn more nearly resembled that of Brainerd than any with whom we are acquainted. As we follow him to India and read the entry in his journal: "In my conversation with Marshman, the Baptist missionary, our hearts sometimes expanded with delight and joy at the prospect of seeing all the nations of the East won to the doctrine of the cross ;" and as we read another entry, " I lay in tears, interceding for the unfortunate natives of this country, thinking within myself that the most despicable sudra of India was of as much value in the sight of God as the King of Great Britain;" and again, "I found my heaven begin on earth ; no work so sweet as that of praying and living wholly to the service of God," we say, " Surely the mantle of Brainerd has fallen on Martyn." As strikingly alike as were these two missionaries in their ardent consecration, so were they in the circumstances of their early, death. Yet once more is the powerful influence of Brainerd traced in the making of a missionary. In the journal of Robert Murray McCheyne, we find this entry: " June 27th1 1832 : "Life of David Brainerd, Most wonderful man! What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, strength, advancement, within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever."
McCheyne did not live to become a laborer on the foreign field, yet indirectly he was one of the most influential of missionaries. To him it was given to see clearly the relation of the conversion of Israel to the final ingathering of the Gentiles. "To seek the lost sheep of the house of Israel is an object very near to my heart," he writes. "I feel convinced that if we pray that the world may be converted in God's way, we shall seek the good of the Jews." How active and influential he was in in- augurating missions to the Hebrews need not here be told. Only let us not forget to what large proportions the humble beginnings of his day have grOWN, so that now there are not less than fifty missionary societies en- gaged in making known to Israel the claims of Jesus Christ as their true Messiah. Brainerd, Martyn, McCheyne-what a trio! They all died under thirty-two years of age, and yet how effectually they wrought! It was one power which moved them all; and yet we have seen how, by a kind of spiritual laying on of hands, the first was honored of God to com- municate apostolic grace to the others.
But we have wandered far away from the Northampton grave. Let us return to it for a little: I' When you see my grave, then remember what . I said to you while I was alive." So the young missionary said to the members of the Edwards household not long before he died. There could not be anything of ostentation in such a request, for Brainerd was one of the humblest of men, and the privilege of reading his instructive journals we owe to Edwards' refusal to regard the dying request of his friend that they should be destroyed.
~et us heed the injunction, and recall a few things which he said in his last days. " He dwelt much on the great importance of the work of min- isters," says Edwards, "and expressed his longings that they might be filled with the Spirit of God. Among many other expressions he said thus: 'When ministers feel these special gracious influences of the Spirit on their hearts, it wonderfully assists them to come at the consciences of men, and, as it were, to handle them with hands j whereas without them, whatever reason and oratory we make use of, we do but make use of stumps instead of hands.' "
Alas! is there not too much of this clumsy haudling of consciences in our day ~ The clumsiness of culture without the spirit, the illiteracy of that literacy which can read all books but that of the human heart-how much we see of this on every hand! By the Holy Spirit alone can we " come at men's consciences." As the Holy of Holies was lighted only by the glory of the Lord, so with man's inner court, which is called the spirit. It is only the Spirit of God that can illuminate the spirit of man. " The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him j neither can he know them." So have we read a hundred times, and yet how slow are we to believe the words! The pre- sumption of scholarship is visible on every. hand in these days. Men use " the scientific method" in the handling of the Word of God and the logical method in handling the hearts of men, with, alas ! too little recog· nition of the Spirit in many cases. And what is the result ~ As Uzziah, the king, presumed to enter into the sanctuary to offer incense unto the Lord, and as a judgment from the Almighty became leprous in the fore- head, so with those who make their learning the great qualification for ministering in divine things. They became rationalistic whose first care should be to become spiritual. And what is rationalism but leprosy. in the forehead, the brain disease which is begotten by unsanctified learning! The great missionary spoke from his own marvellous experience when he recommended the power of the Holy Ghost as the great qualification for reaching the hearts of men. With everything against him, the besotted and brutalized character of the congregation, on the one hand, and his own ignorance, in some instances of their dialect, on the other. he yet witnessed marvels of gospel triumph, so that once, having as his mouthpiece only a drunken Indian who acted as interpreter, he saw a veritable Pentecost fall on his savage congregation. Yes, noble missionary, here is the secret which all ambassadors for Christ at home and abroad have need to relearn of thee.
Another lesson closely connected we do well to heed. Mr. Edwards says: "The reader has seen how much Mr. Brainerd recommends the duty of secret fasting, and how frequently he exercised himself in it ; nor can it well have escaped observation how much he was owned and blessed in it, and of what benefit it evidently was to his soul. Among the many days he spent in secret prayer and fasting, of which he' gives an account in his diary, there is scarcely an instance of one which was not either at~nded or SOOT/. followed with apparent succe8S, and a remarkable ble3sing in special influences and consolations of God's Spirit, arid very often before the day was ended. "
This example and the accompanying comment are worthy of careful study. Only let the reader recur to the story of Brainerd's fast-days and prayer-days as they stand written in his own journals. No human experience which we have ever read brings us so near Gethsemane. Sometimes his intensity of supplication is such that his garments are wet through with his sweat; sometimes his self-abasement is so deep that he cannot lift up his head before God; and sometimes, again, he rises to such heights of spiritual victory that he seems able to grasp the whole world in his arms and lift it up before God.
When we think of the obscurity and humility of Brainerd's work, wrought as it was among a decaying race, and in the depths of forest through which he journeyed without companion or coadjutor, and then mark the vast influence of his life upon the great missionary movement of our times, we can reach but one conclusion-viz., that the greatest instrument which God has put intu thf) hauds of men is prayer. 'rhis agency truly mastered constitutes the missionary irresistible in the power and per- suasion of his work among the heathen, and enables him to open a fountain of influence which shall bless distant generations after he is dead. There is a beautiful paragraph of Fenelon's about" the community of spiritual goods," as he names it, the having in common of the inner experiences of grace which characterizes the brotherhood of Christ, so that, however divided, the Church has divine proprietorship in all the saints of all the ageR. The aptness of this observation deeply impressed us while standing at the Northampton tomb. This young missionary, toiling in prayer, in the solitary wilderness, was, though he knew it not, laying up a rich store on which those of other generations should feed. Read the memoirs of Payson, and learn how he was impressed and enriched by this devoted life. To McCheyne, Brainerd's journals seem to have been a kind of spiritual directory. "I yearn to climb near to God, to love and long and plead and wrestle and stretch after Him." So wrote the Scotch saint in one of his letters; but a marginal note reminds us that he is repeating a prayer of Brainerd's. Setting out on his mission to Palestine, McCheyne writes again: "I do hope we shall go forth in the Spirit, and though straitened in language, may we not be blessed as Brainerd was through an interpreter 1" Thus the inspiration lived on. Martyn was moved, as we have seen, by both Brainerd and Carey ; and in his early missionary days we find him holding sweet fellowship with the Serampore brethren, and entering with them into that spiritual covenant which brought Brainerd's picture before them at every reading. Puritan, churchman, and Baptist, they have all things in common; neither does any count aught of spiritual goods which he has his own. Not only possessions but p~ssessors are the general inheritance of the Church. " They are all ours; they who spake another speech, the dead who can never die. Chrysostom and Henry Martyn, buried at Tocat, are brothers with us in the same resurrection with the saintly Crocker as he lies in the hot sands of the African coast, and Judson, sleeping till the sea shall give up her dead. Stoddard, with his astronomy ending in the star of Bethlehem as he teaches it among the Nestorian Hills; John Williams, yielding his back to the smiters at Erromanga ; Morrison, giving the Bible to China; the faithful Moravians in the north-who shall separate us from these 1" * A community of spiritual goods truly, but more than that, "The goodly fellowship of the prophets and the noble army of martyrs" are all one and have all as one.
UNIVERSAL BELIEF IN GOD.-Fred Stanley Arnot found everywhere in Africa, he tells us, first the conception of a Supreme Power, and second. ly a future beyond death, so that we have these instincts everywhere to appeal to in our missionary work.
.. Dr. S. L. Caldwell's sermon, .. The Missionary Resources of the Kinl:dom of Christ."
THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA
* THIRD DECENNIAL CONFERENCE-INDIA.
BY REV. HOMER O. STUNTZ, NAINEE TAL, INDIA.
Allahabad had the honor of entertaining the first Decennial Conference in India in 1872 ; Calcutta played the host in 1882, and Bombay takes this rdle in 1892-93.
THURSDAY MORNING, DECEMBER 29TH, at 10 A.M., the third session was opened in the Wilson College, Chowpatty, Bombay, Rev. D. Mackichan, D.D., in the chair. The sight was impressive. The large hall was packed in every part. Between six and seven hundred missionaries, representing more than thirty societies, were present. Hero were men and women from the borders of Thibet, from the wilds of British Bhutan, from the jungles of Santhalia, Berars, Southern, Central. and Northern India. Men and women whose names are household words were being pointed out when I entered the hall.
The programme embraced twenty main subjects with all their ramifications. I can only speak briefly of a few of those which seem likely to be of the most general interest.
Work Among the Depressed ClasselJ and the Masses was the subject for the first day. It is widely known that the last five years has witnessed mighty strides in missionary work among these down· trodden ones. Op' position' to this work has been keen, and not always courteous. The discussion of this theme was not only evangelical, but, strangely enough to some of us, it did not bring out "so much as one discordant note. Some had come braced for a struggle to maintain their positions as workers among the submerged sixth of the empire, but their occupation was gone.
The discussion fell under three heads: (1) Nature of Instruction Given (a) before Baptism, (6) after Baptism j (2) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced j (3) Best Methods of Work for the Future.
There was a wide divergence of opinion and practice on the first point. Rev. A. Campbell, Free Church Mission, Manbhum, Bengal, said his work among the Kols had taught him to deal with each case on its merits. Hard and fast rules laying down certain memoriter lessons as conditions precedent to baptism in every case were a yoke that no missionary among these classes is able to bear. Instruction given must vary with the intelligence of tjle candidate. He required candidates for baptism to give intelligent responses to questions about their faith in a personal God, and in the Lord Jesus Christ as a present and eternal Saviour from sin; to promise renunciation of all heathen and idolatrous customs, and to pledge themselves to abstain from all intoxicants-the latter statement being loudly applauded. He had known one good old man who tried ih vain to memorize the Lord's Prayer and some portions of a simple catechism who .* The programme in Inll has appeared in the Jannary number, p. 55, and remarko on some of the papers in March, p. 205. yet had great power in Qxhortation, whose life was one long act of devotion, and whose prayers in the congregation led the people into the very presence of God. "It is not the man who has the most knowledge who is the best Christian." Other speakers agreed substantially with Mr. Campbell, Rev. D. Sutherland, of the Scotch Church, Sikkim, being inclined to be more strict as to the amount and character of instruction given before baptism -generally the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, the Apostles' Creed, and the Shorter Catechism, with baptism delayed usually six months.
Instruction after baptism was of many kinds. Broadly it might be said· to be such as would be suitable for and profitable to readers and non-readers respectively. With the former post· baptism instruction was tolerably easy of impartation. The regular divine services, the Word of God in their own tongue, tracts and periodicals, afforded opportunity for this work. With non-readers the task was great. Mr. Campbell and others alluded to the difficulty of getting the dwellers in remote villages together for meetings. In the day they are out earning their livelihood; at night they fear to venture from their huts in the jungle, for fear of wild beasts and serpents. For these, house·to-house catechising secured the only way of post.baptismal instruction.
As the last point, "How best to work for the future," Mr. Campbell said he knew nothing better than the advice of Paul to Timothy: "Preach the Word ; be instant in season, out of season. Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine." It was shown by several speakers that word is being passed along the lines of these depressed classes that in Christ alone is there hope for them in this world, and in all that may come after this world. The movement is not confined to anyone mission nor to anyone part of the country.
The loyalty of these converts from despised classes was shown in some thrilling incidents. Mr. Sutherland told of a Gurkha who was baptized in British Bhutan at dead of night, and who, after the keen edge of his clansmen's anger had been blunted, began to preach Christ in the bazars and streets. His tribesmen came upon him one day while so engaged and said: ' , You must not speak any more in this name. If you begin it again we will kill you." The brave man answered: " Very well~ kill me j but remember that if you kill me God will raise up ten men in my place to do this work. "
Rev. A. Campbell declared it was not, as some had asserted, a low motive that led these sweepers and other pariahs to desire Christian education for their children. "Should we not rejoice that these, who have been so long down-trodden and despised, should begin to feel the stirrings of manhood and desire to assert their right to take a position along with other men ~"
On tlle whole, the discussion revealed a remarkable unanimity of sentiment regardiug the great advance among the lower classes, and the feeling was that we should unfeignedly rejoice that God is taking the poor Indian beggar and outcast from the dunghill and setting him among the princes of the kingdom of God.
Work Among Lepers was the subject of one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon. The speeches by Rev. G. M. Bullock and W. J. Richards dealt with the asylums under the care of the speakers. Great things have been done in the asylum at Almorah. Opened by a Christian civilian in 1849, it was made over to the Rev. J. H. Budden and his wife soon after, and has remained under the care of the London Mission at that point ever since. It has now 136 patients. Twenty-one of these received Christian baptism at one service recently j 500 have accepted Christ while within its walls during the fifty years of its history. One convert, Musuwah, Mr. Bullock described as the grand old man among lepers. He was III the asylum for thirty years, and totally blind for twenty years. His work for his brother and sister lepers was Christlike and tireless. His songs, his prayers, his faithful, loving rebukes all worked for the salvation and edification of those who were with him in the loathsome bonds of leprosy. After excruciating agonies, borne with" a triumphant patience,". he passed last year to the pure and painless life at God's right hand. Inmates live in small cottages containing four each. These are built in rows of six, and each row is under the care of a man or woman overseer from among the patients, called a pathan. These puthanB form the panchayat, or Committee of Control. Separate Bible classes are held for men and women. Attendance upon these and upon all other religious services is wholly voluntary. But when the poor leper hears of the hope in Christ, the dark cloud of his despair lifts. He hears that there is hope for him, and the message is so sweet that compulsion is not needed to secure his attendance at the services. Separation of apparently healthy children from leprous parents has often proved effectual in preventing the appearance of leprosy in the children. Authority to compel separation is lacking, and parental love is not always unselfish.
Rev. W. R. Winstone, Wesleyan, Upper Burmah, told of starting an asylum in Mandalay in 1890. All classes of the public were ready to help. Money came from Buddhists as well as from Christians. God has blessed the beginning. Sixty inmates have come in in the year and a half of its existence. No help had been received from outside of Burmah except one subscription from the Prince of Wales. One civil officer gave five hundred rupees ($170). There have been a few conversiqns. One old woman with feet and arms both rotted away, and with her eyeballs eaten out by the awful disease, crawled moaning to the door soon after the asylum was opened. She was admitted, and washed j her wounds were mollified with healing oils, and she was told of Jesus and taught to pray. A few days after, being in unspeakable agony, she cried: " Oh, Isa Masih, take me, a poor, dying leper j wash out my siu, and take me to live with . thee. " These were her last words. Who shall doubt that her cry was heard ~ Mr. Winstone placed a high estimate on the evidential value of leper work. It is "fruit meet" for followers of Him" who went about doing good," and will do more to commend our purely spiritual work than we can estimate. .
It was the unanimous opinion of all present that government should be asked to segregate lepers by law. At least all who appeared as public beggars should be rigidly secluded in asyhlms.
SECOND DAy.-The Native Ohurch in India-Its Organization and Self-Support, was the subject discussed.
Thoughtful papers by Mr. Kali Charan Banerji, B.A., B.L., Calcutta, and Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., Madanapalle, Madras, were in our hands. Mr. Banerji is a convert of Dr. Duff, and was a member of the Free Church of Scotland. He has now set for himself the task of uniting all the churches in India under one" canopy," which has been called" the Christo Soma,j." The drift of his contention and proposal may be gathered from the following short quotations from his most suggestive paper: " That the missionaries of India, the majority of whom represent for- eign missions, should, in confe"ence assembled, embody in their pro- gramme the conception of ' the native Church,' is an indication of mo- mentous significance. It signifies on their part a readiness to recognize the ideal that the native Church in India should be one, not divided j native, not foreign. Nay, it conveys the promise that henceforth they shall not impose by rule upon the converts they are privileged to gather the accidents of denominational Christianity, at once divisive and exotic, with which theY themselves happen to be identified. . . ." Mr. Banerji calls essentials" substantive" Christianity, and thc accidents of organiza- tion and creed" adjective" Christianity. This will explain the next quota- tion: "The ground being thus cleared for Indian Christians to lay a foundation of adjective Christianity for themselves, they should, in view of unity and native development, start with as simple a basis as possible, admitting of initial union and of concerted progress toward a more com- plex goal. There must be no cutting or clipping when substantive Chris- tianity is in the question. Not one iota of it should be sacrificed at the altar of adjective unity. But as regards matters of procedure, the bond of union should be so formulated as to allow freedom on points, the ac- centuation of which might lead to dismemberment. Such a plan of opera- tions is called for at the present stage to enable Indian Christians to op- pose a united front against the array of unbelief against them, as also to secure the needful co-operation of leaders of Indian Christian thought to work out a suitable system of adjective Christianity for natives of India. . . . Subscription to what is known as the Apostles' Creed and the appointment of committees to regulate the maintenance of Christian .ordinances and of missionary effort might be sufficient for the purpos~ of a starting point j and such a basis, we believe, would lay an effectual foundation for the native Church in India, if only the foreign churches in' the field were prepared to exercise the forbearance of faith. "
Dr. J. L. Phillips, Secretary of the India Sunday-school Union, said he would offer the testimony of one of the oldest, wisest, and most spiritual native pastors in India as his own testimony. This old man had said to him recently: "We are not ready for union. We are not ready to trust one another, and we have not properly trained our children. Only the Holy Ghost can lead in suc)l a far-reaching matter, and we must work on in love, ready to follow His leading when God's time comes for union." So he would say with the Revelator, " He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear- what the Spirit saith unto the churches."
~ev. J. Shilliday, Irish Presbyterian, Guzerat, said he was reminded of a proverb, "Catch your hare before making your soup." He would emphasize the gathering rather than the organization of the Church. First get the Church. Life always compels an organization for itself.
Self-support was also thoroughly threshed out so far as it could be on paper and platform. All recognized the vital need of securing an allarollnd self-support at the earliest possible hour. Mr. Kali Charan Banerji deprecated making self-support a mere matter of rupees. He would have it include the supply of an indigenous pastorate and the erection and care of churches, together with aggressive missionary work.
Rev. F. Hahn, Gossner's mission, spoke at length in favor of a minute scheme for even taxiug assistants and communicants, as well as foreign missionaries, so as to swell funds raised in India. In these latter suggestions he met with no sympathy. He urged receiving contributions in kind. Let the people bring their vessels of rice and wheat, and drive their kids and cattle to God's house, and let the proceeds be put into the Lord's treasury. Insistence upon support in money only hindered self-support among the poor villagers. In his mission it was no uncommon thing to sec a farmer lead his bullock to the church and fasten him to the doorhandle as a token that he was an offering of substance unto the Lord. He also pleaded earnestly for keeping the expenses of the mission machinery at the lowest possible figure. " Weare working for a condition of things which poor people can perpetuate." Pastors should be trained men, and trained men cost money. An inferior order of pastors was being started among them.
Bishop Thoburn said our efforts toward self-support had begun at the wrong end.We have been thinking of and planning for the cities. We must plan for the jungle villages. In December of 1903 there willbe a million Christians in India. What shall be done then? A trained pastorate will be utterly out of the question. We err in making the percentage of giving demanded from our Christians too high, because salaries of pastors are too high. V{e ask native Christians to give two annas in the rupee-one eighth. Have we thought what that percentage would mean . for ourselves? He had proposed one pice a family per week (two cents a month). Let the circuit system be worked, and a few hundred families in contiguous villages could support their own ministry. We must plan for the villages. The strong men and the resources are there, poor as the out- look seems.
THIRD DAY.- Work Among· the Educated Classes of India occupied the forenoon session.
Mr. Modak called attention to the rapidly increasing number of educated Indian youth, whose education had .driven them from their old anchorages, but had left them wholly adrift on " the sunless sea of doubt. " Many were atheists. They must be evangelized. Many are convinced, but wait for relatives. He had an uncle who was supposed ready for baptism, but who had gone to bring his wife, and had not returned.
Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., of the Punjab, pleaded for more intimate social touch with these educated classes. He said we must treat them as men and brothers. We must get close to them if we would win them for Christ. Love could not be simulated. None are more keen to the mere simulation of love and sympathy than the educated Indian. He differed from the position of Mr. Slater in the paper before the conference. He believed we needed dogma. Mr. Slater pleads for" less dogma and more life ;" he knew no dogma worth the name which was not built on facts, and these were the corner· stones of all trnth. Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, of Lahore, said that the greatest hindrance to work among these young men which he had found in the Punjab and Northwest India is the society known as the Arya Somaj. Its members were in open and constant antagonism to the Gospel. His greatest difficulty was to get to see what they thought about things. When he could see what their thought was, then he could plan his campaign to win them. We who would work among educated Indians must interest ourselves in those things which interest them-social, mental, and political. Young Hindu students founded a regular prayer-meeting at his college, and when the founder died the missionary was called in to offer prayer. He saw encouragement in this. A native Christian, now in government employ, had told him that )lis conversion was due, under God, to letter after letter written him by a busy missionary who once travelled seventy miles in the hottest time of the year to see him about his soul's salvation. Rev. Maurice Phillips, L. M. S., Madras, said that the painful part of this whole question is that the only organized opposition which Christianity has yet had to meet has been from the efforts of Hindu graduates of our universities. They remain as bigoted and as bitter against the Gospel as the most ignorant village gura. The Hindu Tract Society had for its president a graduate of the Madras Uni. versity. His creed was almost violently idolatrous. lIe was convinced that this conference should make a call to all the home churches for especial efforts to save this large and growing class of the Indian community. (This statement was enthusiastically applauded.) Rev. H. Haigh, Wesleyan Mission, Mysore, called for sympathy for thc,.;c youug fellows ill their mental difficulties. Thcse were great. Ve should put ourselves iu their places. Their education had made it impos- sible for them to be honest in a profession of orthodox Hinduism. They hear of educated unbelievers in the Yest, and, from their own position, conclude that just as education in India produces a mental revolt against local orthodoxy, so education in England produces a similar revolt against English orthodoxy. 'Ve must sympathize with them, and be patient and hopeful. He saw many signs of hope. A highly educated Brahman said in his hearing not long ago: "The best thing for us all would be to go to sleep to-night and wake up Christians."
Rev. R. A. Hume, M.A., Ahmednagar, said we must approach the whole man as the Y. lf. C. A. are doing. We must keep Christ to the front. Our work will succeed among this, as among other classes, when it is done in the Spirit of Christ and for the glory of God.
On Sunday the various pulpits of the city were filled by visitors, but at three P.M. we all met at Wilson College Hall and heard a magnificent resume of the first century of modern missions. The speaker was the veteran Baptist missionary, Rev. G. Kerry, of Calcutta; the text, He thanked God and took courage, Acts 28 : 15. Space forbids even a brief account. Following the sermon was the united holy communion. I shall leave the reader to imagine the scene, which proved in a marked way how rapidly our Lord's thrice-repeated prayer for the oneness of His people is being answered.
FOURTH DAY.-The subject was explosive. Many braced themselves for warfare-mild perhaps, but nevertheless for war. Education as a Missionary Agency is a theme which might easily provoke a sharp discussion. Critics have not been wanting who have most severely arraigned the whole policy of education on both a priori and posteri01'i grounds. Happily only one interruption marred the perfect harmony and Christlike spirit of th!) session, and that was at once suppressed by the cool firmness of the chairman, Dr. Hooper.
Dr. J. C. R. Ewing was the first speaker. He still believed educational mission work legitimate and as important as any. No one department could claim all success. Bazar preaching is often barren j so aiso are zenana work, medical work, literary ·work. But shall they therefore be given up 1 Never! As the first requisite for success in higher educational work the school or college must be permeated by a Christian spirit. Next, the Bible must be carefully and enthusiastically taught. " It is the Gospel of the Old and New Testaments, and not our thoughts about them, which we must give our pupils." The school-room is the educational missionary's preaching-place. Intimate personal relationR must be kept up between the professor and his pupils. The comparative barrenness of this work in recent years is due largely to the organization of so many half-way houses as the various somajes of India. Fair and candid criticism is welcomed. We who are in the work are the first to acknowledge how much we fall short of our ideals. More and more should all engaged in this work seek the enduement of power from 011 high.
Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, reviewed the papers which were in our hands, concluding (1) that the New Testament had no prohibitive will against higher education as a missionary agency; (2) that such work fills a gap between the ignorance and superstition of Hinduism in general and the dangers incident to a morally colorless education such as might be had at purely government schools; (3) that it is necessary, if wc would leaven the thought of educated young India with the Gospel; (4) that educational missionaries preach the Gospel of Jesus .Christ, full and free, and if results are slow iu appearing they should not be charged with the blame.
Bishop Thol urn prefaced his remarks by saying that he wished there might be a hundred more colleges like the one whose abundant hospitality this conference is sharing. Many rush to the extreme of criticism by making the mistake of supposing that because something is best, other things are not good. We need to remember that all our lives converge upon one point. He had not found an ideal Christian college even in America. Asking us to remember what he had said at first, he hoped the time would soon come when, following providential in.dications, we could have Christian colleges i.n India in two senses : Christian pupils and Christian teacher,. Make the atmosphere as thoroughly Christian as possible, frame the work with a view to Christiav- pupils, and let it be understood that Hindus and Mohammedans are welcome if they will come on these terms. He agreed with Dr. Ewing in believing that that which makes an institntbn of real missionary value is the Christian atmosphere pervading the class-rooms. He had learned since coming to the conference that many supposed the mission he represented to be opposed to educational work. Two colleges in Lucknow and all the system of primary, secondary, and high schools feeding these colleges ought to be sufficient reply to such a baseless claim. He believed a great, overshadowing Christian university for India to be the goal toward which we should pray and labor. Then from bottom to top it could be wholly Christian.
Kali Charan Banerji and Dr. Mackichan opposed the idea of a Christian university, on the ground that it would separate the native Christian from their non-Christian brethren, and thus a powerful factor would be dropped out of the problem of winning these for Christ.
In the afternoon an interesting Sabbath discussion took place, in which the suggestion of the Rev. F. W. -Warne, B.D., of Calcntta, that a Sab· bath union should be formed, was heartily endorsed.
FIFTH DAy.-The Social Oondition of the Lowe?· Glasses was discussed in the forenoon. The question affects South India chiefly, and has arisen from the discovery of the semi-enslaved condition of the pariahs there. It was agreed that the surest way to elevate them is to evangelize them. Something, howe'er, might be done by way of seeking governmental interference on their behalf. Missionary Comity occupied one of the sectional meetings in the afternoon.
Rev. A. Clifford, C. M. S., bishop-elect of the see of Lucknow, advocated the old district system pure and simple. He would have all extension take the form of occupation of new territory. If we did otherwise we were not working according to the mind of the Spirit.
Bishop Thoburn closed the debate. He said that India has tried the district system for a hundred years, and it has utterly failed. District lines are not observed even by those who advocate them, as every missionary of experience knows. Besides, no good purpose would be served if they were observed. No real work of God hinders any other work of God. Is it possible that we cannot work together? He was surprised that the members of the conference dared to hope for a condition of things on the mission field which was impossihle of attainment in the life and work of churches in' England and America. At every stage of his missionary life of thirty-three years he had been met by this charge: "You are interfering." He began a Sunday-school in Naini Tal years ago, but had to shut it up because it interfered. If this policy which is being advocated so strenuously had been strictly adhered to they would not have seen him at this conference. In all probability he would have been still shut up in the little mountain province of Gurwhal, safe in his district! When he entered Cawnpore he was told he was interfering. Souls were there to whom no one was even pretending to minister; but when he- went to them, in response to a clear, providential opening through which God had given many souls, opposition was at once aroused. Just now he had in his· pocket earnest entreaty from 15,000 people in a district to come and preacli the Gospel to them, but he could not go to them without an infraction of the rule advocated. And why should he go? Because the mission claiming to occupy that field not only does not, but cannot work for the people who send this request. Oannot, because they have not been led, as our mission has been led, to the poor and lowly, and have learned how to approach them. Will not, if the history of the mission and the declared pnrpose of the staff can furnish an answer. What shall be done? Here are people ready to accept the Lord Jesus Christ. They seek instruction with a view to being discipled unto Christ by baptism, but instruction may not be given, nor, indeed, any advance made, because the territorial liJ;l.e of another mission which does nothing for those people is in the way. He was ready to go beyond others in the matter of taking workers from other missions. He was prepared to say he would not take them at all. His speech was well received, and made a deep impression.
The third decennial conference is over. The chief value will come in the line of deepened fraternity and charity, and more definite expectations that the kingdom of God is really coming. Such a force of godly workers, bending every energy to this work and seeking guidance and power from the Spirit of the living God, must bring to pass the salvation of many souls.
INTERNATIONAL D~PARTMENT
II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.
EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. 1. T. GBAOEY, D.D.
Mexioo, in the Toils of the Papal Power, even from Jesuit historians. Thirst Struggling for Liberty.* for gold led Cortez to commit the most inhuman and atrocious cruelties; but BY BEV. CHARLES W. OUSHING, D.D., they were endorsed by the Archbishop of Mexico. With the lands divided into ROCHESTER, N. Y. large estates and given to the Spaniards, miserable huts built for the natives, The picture of the seventeen states wages fixed by the landlords, regula- south of the United States in the year tions preventing workmen going from 1851 was a very dark one. Among the one estate to another without approval 48,000,000 in Central and South America of the landlord, Romish churches which -a population exceeding that of the they were compelled to attend, and the United States and Canada combined- Inquisition to enforce all, their condithere was not one evangelical mission. tion was as deplorable as could be imary speaking their language. Nearly agined. every ruler was bound to make Romish interests supreme at any cost. Neither The Church amassed enormous the Bible nor light from any other wealth. In 1850 the Minister of Public source was tolerated. Santa Anna was Works said it was not less than $180,- the chosen tool of the papacy in Mexi- 000,000 ; others said it was $300,000,000. co, and Spain supported the terrible The priests were the recognized banktyranny of Rome. In our prosperity ers. Thirty.two hundred and twenty. we had well. nigh forgotten this down- three ecclesiastics spent$24,OOO,000 antrodden people. Webster said: "Our nually. Twelve bishops had $539,000, greatest danger is, that we have a sis- while the Archbishop of Mexico had a ter republic on our southern border, salary of $130,000. Wilson says he almost in mortal agony, and no one owned nearly one half the property of among us seems willing to lend it a the city of Mexico, holding mortgages helping hand.'" upon the houses of multitudes, who were thereby subject to his will. The Pope had assumed to give to Spain absolute authority of all in this The sums lavished upon churches and new world-souls, bodies, property and the paraphernalia of priests is almost service of all, for all time ; reminding incredible. The figure of the" Virgin one of the scene when the devil pro- of Remedies" has three petticoats decoposed to give to Christ all the kingdoms rated with diamonds, pearls, and emerof this world. when he had no rightful alds, at a cost of $3,000,000. The claim to a square foot of it. largest of fifty convents in the city cov- ered four large blocks. After it was The conquest of Mexico by Cortez, confiscated the author purchased 185 the destruction of the historical records, feet of it in depth for the mission of and the conversion of the people to the Methodist Episcopal Church; and ROll1anism (Christianity). rather than this was not more than one-fiftieth of die, is an awful chapter of history. the whole building The extravagant statements of Cortez in regard to his own victories, as well as Rome controlled all the forces of soto the number of human sacrifices of. ciety: If rulers were hostile, they were fered in Aztec worship so fully endorsed bought or deposed. Hence there were by Prescott, are shown to be unreliable, 50 governors in 41 years.
• H Mexico in Transition; from the Power of The degenerate character of this reo Political Romanism to Civil and Religiou. ligion, the shocking immorality of the Liberty." By William Butler, D.D. New greater part of the masses and of the York: Hunt & Eaton. $2,00. doctrines of purgatory, together with the doomed men, be said: "Your masthe bald idolatry of the worship of the ter, Spain's minion, for one life might Virgin Mary, could have no other effect have saved YOl1 all. So deadly was bis than to degrade any people who should hate, that he would sacrifice three hunbelieve and practise them. dred of his friends rather than forego tbis one sweet morsel of vengeance! ' Fortunately there was an occeasional Even I, who am no viceroy, have three priest, as there is to-day, who had inde- hundred lives for my father's; but pendence and courage enough to resist there is a nobler revenge than this. Go! this tide and openly declare for the You are all free! Go find your vile mastruth. Foremost among these was Hi- ter, and henceforth serve him if you dalgo, the first Governor of Mexico can!" With streaming eyes they rushed by" the national will," and the ., Patri- to their deliverer, gave themselves to arch of Mexican independence." He his cause, and remained faithful to the had been teaching his parishioners the end. use of some industries; but the viceroy ordered the industries destroyed, and In 1820, under fresh kindling of there was much talk of turning Hidalgo hope, renewed efforts for independence over to the Inquisition; but undaunted, were made in which the infamous Iturhe organized his forces and declared the bide figured, being crowned emperor as independence of Mexico, as ,. captain- Augustine I. His treachery being disgeneral of the forces." He was finally covered, he was banished ; but returnbetrayed, captured, degraded from the ing fourteen months later, he was exepriesthood, bound with chains and fet- cuted. This was the end of the empire, ters, and handed over to the civil au- and a republic, without religious freethorities for execution. Fortunately dom, was established in 1824, with for the cause another brave, honest General Victoria as President, which priest, Morelos, had joined the patriotic continued until 1829. host–and two braver men than these never .lived-who at once became the Following this came the struggle leader. He organized a CongreRs to which rescued Texas and California give the movement a natioual character. from the dominion of papacy. In Mexi- Taken prisoner November 15th, 1814, co, in 1847·, during the war, Bibles were he said: " My hfe is nothing if tbe freely introduced. and many of the peo. Congress be saved." Degraded by the pIe met together to read them ; but as bishop, and handed over to the civil soon as the army was gone, the priests power, it was determined that he wherever possible seized these Bibles should be shot in the back as a traitor. and burned them with indignities. Evi- Following him, the two Bravos, father dence is not wanting to show that Rome and son, were among the most sacrific- was oppoRed to the United States, and ing patriots. When the father was taken that she was planning for the overthrow prisoner and condemned to be sbot, the of our Government. viceroy offered him his life if he would persuade his brother and son to join the Her intolerance has been shown in royalists. The offer was scorned. At every country where she has held the this moment the son had three hundred power. An illustration is found in Spanish prisoners, many of them men Ecuador, where the treaty was negoof influence, whom he offered to ex- tiated with Antonelli, the Pope's Secrechange for his father ; but the viceroy tary of State. The first declaration refused. So great was the grief of young was: "The Roman Catholic and apos- Bravo that he ordered all these prison- tolic religion is the religion of the Reers to be shot. At sunrise, when his public of Ecuador. The existence of army were confronting the prisoners any other workship, or the existence of ready to obey the order, riding before any society condemned by the Church will not be permitted by the repUblic. The education of the young in all public and private schools shall be entirely eluding religious liberty. The Congress conformed to the doctrines of the Ro. devoted a full year to framing a consti.
man Catholic religion." Hence says tution on the basis of the "law of Lord Palmerston : ,. In countries where Juarez." Of this Mr. Seward said, he Roman Catholics are in the minority, "considered it the best instrument of they instantly demand not only tolera- the kind in the world." But backed by tion but equality; but in countries the influence of the Pope, it was fought where they predominate, they allow by the clerical party, who undertook to neither toleration nor equality." terrorize the people by threatening to Early in the reign of Pius IX. he de- shoot, without investigation, all who ceived the people of Rome by making supported this constitution.
them believe that he was ready to give Less than three years after Louis them a liberal constitution. Leading Napoleon was placed in power in France men in America rejoiced-as they do to- he overthrew the republic and an- day-in the new spirit which had taken nounced himself as Emperor of France.
possession of the Pope; but alas! when This was quickly endorsed by the Pope, the people demanded the fulfilment of' and, says Victor Hugo, "by the clergy, his promise, he assumed to believe that from the highest to the lowest."
his life was in danger and fled to Gaeta Louis Napoleon now turned to the in the disguise of a lackey, The Ro- establishment of a monarchy in Mexico, mans proceeded at once t0 organize a with the avowed purpose of dividing constitutional assembly. closed the In- republican influence in America. In quisition, provided means for education, Rome and at Miramar efforts were made and then invited the Pope to return as to hasten the departure of Maximilian the head of the Church. reserving the for Mexico. He had already accepted right to control in civil affairs. This the crown. Warnings made him hesi- was spurned by the Pope, and he called tate, but reassured- he hastened his upon the Catholic powers to rescue him preparations. As Napoleon's army ad- by force of arms. Louis Napoleon re- vanced the Mexican President was sponded with 40,000 men, who, with forced to retire from the city of Mex- Austria, crushed for the time these lib- ico.
erty-loving Romans. Restored to au- All things being ready, Maximilian thority, the Pope was more malignant went to Rome for the papal benedic- than ever. One hundred and eighty.six tion. Receiving full assurance of the persons were shot in Bologna alone, but perpetuity of his dynasty and the in the widst of the cruelty there stands "blessing of heaven upon his enter- out one ruler, Charles Albert, king of prise," the Pope intimated that when Sardinia, who, aided by the immortal he had succeeded in Mexico he might Cavour, kept his little province from then exert his influence upon" the being stained by the blood of the per- other disorderly republics of the new secutors, world." The Senior Director of the In 1853 Santa Anna was again made Press of the Cabinet of Maximilian de- President for one year. Without delay clared that" the object of Napoleon in he overthrew the republic, announced the intervention was to checkmate the himself as permanent dictator, recalled United States." The ostensible pur- the Jesuits, and proceeded to establish pose was to elevate the races by bring- a monarchy. The excitement which ing them under monarchical and papal followed caused his overthrow, trial for rule. Strange that Rome dare boast of treason, confiscation of property, and her love for education and power to ele- sentence to – be hanged. President vate the people, while the history of Juarez commuted his sentence to ban- Italy and Spain is open before the ishment for eight years. Then followed world!
the attempt to establIsh a free State, in- Maximilian soon found it impossible to carry out the schemes of the Pope, directed that the three chief offenders should be tried legally by court.martial. and in consequence was abandoned by Maximilian declared court-martial in. competent to try him. The trial lasted him. Finding himself deceived by the two full days, and all that the most able lawyers could do was done. The fact representatives of the hierarchy of that the legation of Spain, France, Prus. sia, Belgium, Italy, Austria, and Eng- Rome, he did not hesitate to tell them land had protested against the bloody rule of the men he had kept in power, so. He had been trying to draw to his and that in spite of this he had ar- ranged to perpetuate this reign of tersupport some of the Mexican republi- ror, told powerfully against him. When condemned, the Emperor of Austria, cans, even proposing an interview with Queen of England, and Emperor of FranQe besought the United States Gov- President Juarez, with the hope of se- ernmentjo use any legitimate means in its power to prevent the execution of curing concessions which would result Prince Maximilian. Accordingly,Mr. Seward very delicately sent this expresin Juarez's co.operation with him, The sion to Mr. Romero, but without avail. After Maximilian was sentenced to be dignified and patriotic reply of the shot he again attempted to escape through intrigue. The officer who had President dispelled all hope in this him in charge received through Prin· cess Salm Salm, a devout Roman Catho· direction. Driven to extremities, Maxi. lic, the offer of two drafts of $100,000 each, drawn by Maximilian on the immilian lost his magnanimity, and be. perial family in Vienna; on condition that he was allowed to escape. The came vindictive in the extreme, an· officer was only to close his eyes and turn his back for ten minutes, and all nouncing that sympathizers with the would be accomplished. The plot being disclosed, the princess was compelled republican cause would be regarded as to leave for San Luis Potosi.
brigands, to whom no mercy would be Maximilian was shot on the morning of June 19th, 1867 ; but the war did not shown. stop. Marquez, Maximilian's command- er-in-chief, prolonged the siege of Mex- Meanwhile Napoleon had grown weary ico for seventy days. Finally, through the representative. of our Government, of his thankless undertaking, and in urged by other foreign ministers, it was arranged wiih General Diaz of the 1866 determined to withdraw his troops republican army that the foreign legion, mostly Austrians, should be spared on and the grant for their support. Alarmed condition that they cease hostilities, shut themselves in the national palace at this desperate state, Carlota deter- and remain there; whereupon the white flag was raised over the Halls of Montemined to cross the ocean alone for the zuma. When the army took possession of the city it was found that the inpurpose of securing help ; but Napoleon famous Marquez had during the night escaped with his booty; but it wal!l was deaf to her appeals, Austria's power had been broken by Prussia, and 'her forlorn hope was aid from the Pope; but alas! her appeals even for sympa· thy from him were fruitless. All this so affected the despairing Carlota that she lost her reason.
And now, despairing of further aid from Napoleon, and apprehensive of fur.
ther disaster, Maximilian resolved se· cretly to leave the country; but Mar- shal Bazaine refused to allow him to embark unless he should formally abdi- cate. The Church party, alarmed lest their plan should fail entirely, rallied with men and money for Maximilian, so that for a time success seemed as- sured. '
Napoleon, compelled by our Govern.
ment, evacuated Mexico March 11th, 1867: Maximilian, fearing that his own generals were to abandon him to save their own lives, offered to surrender on condition that his life be spared; but anything less than unconditional sur- render was refused. President Juarez understood that political Romanism in Italy to enter Rome. Victor Emmanuel, Mexico was dead. though urged by the people to do it, re- fused to 88sume control of the govern- July 15th, 1871, the 'Wife of President ment, until by vote of 50,000 people de- Juarez returned from the long exile in claring for him as their ruler, against 49 the United States, sent home by the only for the Pope, he took possession of United States revenue cutter Wilderness. the city. It was not strange that the President Juarez arrived from the north poor old Pope should declare that he the llame day. Great was the rejoicing was abandoned by his own children ; but at the capital when, with the political the mayor of the city declared at a pubpower of Romanism crushed, the people lic banquet that" the people of Rome met their loved and trusted President, to rejoice togelJier and celebrate the triumph to would rather see their city perish in if constitutional republicanism and religi<nts ashes than again be subjected papal domination… liberty. This noble man was worthy of all honor which could be conferred upon Nevertheless the Pope appealed to him. The laconic message of Victor the governments of Europe to unite to Hugo adtiressed to him on June 20th, restore to him his throne. Be declared 1867. told the story: ., America has two to Emperor William that any baptism, heroes, Lincoln and thee-Lincoln, by Protestant as well as Romanist, gave whom slavery has died; and thee, by him claims and control over all who whom liberty has lived. Mexico has had received the rite, to compel conbeen ~ved by a principle. by a man. formity to the rest of Rome's require- Thou art that man !" ments.
In 1867 the body of Maximilian wss Equally swift retribution followed asked for by his brother, Emperor of Emperor Napoleon. His surrender to Austria. The request was promptly Emperor William at Sedan is most piticomplied with, and the remains were ful. Approaching the majestic old em- peror, he said: " Unable to die at the sent to Vera Cruz at the expense ot the head of my army, I tender to your maj- esty my sword." Says Mr. Gladstone: Mexican Government, with an escort of " History records no more striking ex- 100 dragoons and a number of officers. ample of swift retribution of chimerical ambition. " The two lawyers who defended Maximilian declare that President Juarez, Of Maximilian and tbe beautiful Carwith his cabinet, gave them every facil- lotta nothing more need be said. Of the ity which they could desire, and that his Jesuits it is enough to say that they, trial was as fair as could possibly be with all their compeers, monaRteries, asked. nunneries, and Sisters of Charity, were expelled from the Republic of Mexico, With much interest the author traces never, it is hoped, to be allowed to rethe indicationll of Divine retribution on turn. the leaders in this plot to overthrow constitutional liberty. First in im· Of the vast resources of Mexico, of portance is the overthrow of the tem. which Baron Humboldt says: "This poral power of the Pope, following so vast empire, under careful cultivation, quickly after the declaration of his in. would alone produce all that commerce fallibility. "The very day after the collects together from the rest of the proclamation of this dogma Napoleon globe," there is no room to speak. The III. unchained the furies of war, which one thing for which most to be thankful in a brief time swept away the Empire is the legitimate outgrowth of this triof France, and with it the temporal umph of constitutional liberty: the es· power of the infallible Pope." "In tablishment of evangelical missions. just 47 d~ys two of the greatest The fruit of this is seen in lifting the armies Europe ever saw" met in con· people to a higher plane than would be flict, and the overthrow of Napoleon at Sedan opened the way for the Liberals of possible without religious liberty. The .An Important Movement Among Native opposition to this on the part of the Romish priests was bitter and often at Obristian Ohinese.
the risk of the lives of those who per. DV. ABTllUB H. SlIUTll, SJIANTUNO. ClIlNA..
sisted in the work. About three years ago the announoe· In 1872, appointed by Bishop Simp. ment was made that a number of native son, the author of this book established Christians belonging to several denomi- in Mexico a mission for the Methodist nations in Canton had organized an as· Episcopal Church. A portion of the sociation, the object of which was to monastery of San Francisco, elsewhere lend good books to those who could referred to, was purchased for head. read them, but who would not be likely quartftS of the mission. At Puebla, to buy them.
the ecclesiastical capital of Mexico, a From a letter written by Dr. Chal· portion of the old Inquisition was se. mers, of Hong Kong, to the Ohina Mail, cured. When this building fell into the we now learn something both of the hands of the republicans search was modus operandi of this society, and of made for friends who had been missing. what it has already done and intends to Some were found alive; but it was do. It appears that the constituents of found that the thick division wallK were the organization are the Chinese them- in some places hollow. On making selves, both in China and out of it, for· openings, twelve individuals were found, eigners having no connection ,with the some of them women, manacled and in society. The centre of administration their daily clothing, Who had been is in Canton, where bi-monthly and an· walled in here While alive, sacrificed for nual meetings are held, attended by sub· freedom or for Christ; one other victim scribers or their deputies, and matters was found While preparing the building are there discussed and voted on as they for the mission. Under the floors were would be in similar gatherings in Exe· found tiers of skeletons closely packed ter Hall. The object of the society is together and thinly covered with earth declared in its printed regulations, to and cement near these martyrs' cells. be the circulation of good literature; These appalling revelations show us the object is not to form churches, nor the spirit of the Romish Church wher· to meddle in any way with term8 and ever she has had dominion. Ever since dogmas, nor to preach, lest trouble the introduction of Protestant missions should ensue, but to circulate its litera· no les8 than fifty. eight have been strick. ture in every city, market town, and en down by the fury of these deluded hamlet in the province.
fanatics. After two or three years the book·lend· In this fearful struggle for liberty we ing is to be followed by a general offer- have seen some of the noblest heroes of ing of prizes for the best essays by non- any age ; but in the midst of it is that Christians on Christianity and kindred saddest picture of misguided ambition, SUbjects. The various missions inter- Maximilian, over whose mournf)!l ested will ultimately be invited to come though seemingly just fate we can but in and take a share in the wide field drop a tear. thus opened, in order to form and build Would that the men of our nation up churches.
might look into this mirror of history "There are eighteen very practical and learn that wisdom which cannot be rules laid down for the conduct of book.
gained too soon. lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men, chosen from the Can.
ton churches, who are willing to serve Our ohurches should be centripetal in this capacity for a consideration of for life and light and centrifugal for $6 a month. They take with them, be- service. side the books, a small supply of sta. tionery for sale, by way of introduction may serve as a basis for a few words of to schoolmasters in the villages. Books comment. It is a lIignificant circumare of course to be lent only to school· stance that this movement was originatmasters and such other respectable resi· ed and developed by the Chinese themdents as can read; and they are lent on selves, and is under their own manage· trial with the prices marked, a register ment. being kept of the place, the pePson borrowing, the date, and the book lent, Everyone who is interested in the and an intimation given that the lender welfare of China desires that the read. will return, say a month after, to in- ing men of the empire, of whom there quire and effect a sale or an exchange, are unknown millions, should be as may be desired. The lenders are to brought in contact with the best avoid disputes with the natives, are not literature of the West. As to the par. to resent rudeness, but to take it as a ticular kind of literature which is thing to be expected, and even if harm .. best," there are considerable differ. is done to the books, they are to be con· ences of opinion. Some are convinced tent with the smallest compensation or that ,. the Bible, without note or com· apology. The only literary qualification ment," is the great want; others desire necessary in a lender is ability to keep the Bible-or parts of it-but with notes his register and make his report, which and comments; others again prefer is to be transmitted every two months tracts as a beginning ; and still other~ through the nearest mission station." wish to see China enlightened by works on practical science, popularized and According to Dr. Chalmers, whose illustrated. Much has been already opinion ought to have great weight, if done toward carrying out ench of these the report and the regulations now pub- views. The Bihle societies have a large lished were translated into English as staff of nntive workers, and the annual good as is the Chinese, they would as· sales of tracts run high into the mill. tonish Englil:!h readers, whether friends ions. Scientific book-depots have been of missions or not, by their complete- established, the receipts of which have ness of detail, by their eloquence of ap- surpassed all expectations. But it is peal, and perhaps most of all by their still as true as ever, that· China, as a thoroughly business-like character… It whole, remains unaffected by western is no exaggeration to say, that for ear- literature. nestness of purpose and breadth of view, these tracts resemble far more Yet if there is to be any substantial chapters of General Booth, edited by improvement in the attitude of the in- Mr. Stead, than any utterance of na- tellect of.the empire toward western tives of Canton," and the impression thought, the first impulse must unquesupon the mind of the reader is said to tionably come from this western literabe .a. feeling that" the conquering of ture put into attractive forms. Such the province is no mere dream." The literature the educated men of China books to be lent are carefully selected will not buy. Many of them would not by the managing committee, and noth- take it as a gift. But there is reason to ing is asked from foreign sources except hope that by judicious management the books, for the purchase of which a some of them might be induced to exfund amouming to $1379 has been amine it, if offered as a loan. The Chiraised. About $400 has been sub- nese respect for letters is innate. The scribed for expenses of book-lenders, presumption is always in favor of readfour of whom are actually at work, and ing a book, until prejudice begins to good reports have been already received act. By the system of lending books, of progress made. the evils both of the promiscuous giv- , This much space has been devoted to ing of books-now generally abandoned a lIumm.ar~ of these relorts, that the~ -and of mere sale as of any other com- modity, would be decidedly ameliorated, and added dignity would be imported The Sixth National SOIlial Oonferenoe in to the circulation of western literature India, in China. Twenty.five years ago India was with- At present it is well.nigh impossible to get at the higher classes at all. But out the check and guidance of a public if a book.lending system were in opera· tion in each of the fifteen hundred sentiment. Under the example and countries of the empire, it is a moral impossibility that within a single gen· fostering care of Great Britain that coneration the results should not be greater than they seem likely otherwise to be dition •has been materially changed. for a century to come. There are many enlightened Chinese who would be glad One result and at the I18me time one to order special works, such 8B those on medicine, mathematics, etc., who do cause of this is found in the assembly not know where or to whom to apply, the commercial facilities of China being of prominent natiTe gentlemen, from much limited by lack of newspapers, and of a postal system. The book·lend· which Europeans are excluded, which sr would be the natural agent for such sales, and it is probable that the busi. meets annually for the purpose of ness thus developed would surprise the most sanguine. There is also reason to formulating the views of the native expect that the demand for mechanical and scientific appliances will prove to people on public questions, political, be a large one, when the long closed door to the Chinese intellect shall once have social, or religious. From the proceedbeen opened, and perhaps even money· wise the scheme would in some of its ings of that which met at Allahabad, bebranches prove a profitable investment. In any case good literature is a seed for fore us, we select some of the resoluwhich the Chinese mind is a seed·bed, such perhaps as W8B never elsewhere tions adopted December 31st, 1892. known in the history of mankind. They show a growing power and mark From whatever point of view it is considered, the Canton book.lending the spirit of progress among them. Tho plan seems to be a great idea. Like many other great ideas, it is simple, but far. second resolution comes just in time to reaching. It ought to commend itself alike to consuls, merchants, and mis. open the way for the attendance of sionaries. and to be put at once into operation wherever it is possible to caste-men at the World's Fair. make a beginning. It is perhaps the best available way of sowing light broad. 1. That in the opinion of this Confercast in China. And we cannot be far astray in the conviction that a few years ence, it is necessary to curtail marriage of book.lending in those provinces most hostile to foreigners-could such work and ceremonial expenses, and the Con· be carried ont-would do more toward preventing a repetition of last year's ference recommends each community riots than could be effected by volumes of diplomatic dispatches, or by all the to lay down fixed scales of such ex- ~I}re't~ q~ t¥e ll,se o~ ~or«!e~ penses and provide measures for the enforcement of their rules.
2. That in the opinion of the Confer- ence distant sea-voyage or residence in foreign countries should not by itself involve lOBS of caste.
ph~3siTzehatthteh e Conference would em- necessity of promoting female education in every possible way, and making an organized effort in each district and province for the purpose.
4. That in the opinion of the Co~fer.
ence it is essential that the marrlage- able' age of boys and girls should be railled and that all castes should fix minin::a varying from eighteen to twenty-one for boys and twelve to four- teen for girls, according to their circ~m.
stances, the final irrevocable mamage Tite (saptapadi or phera) be postponed till the bride becomes fourteen years old. 5. That every endeavor should be made to promote reunio~ among ~l1b.
divisions of castes, and mtermarnage among those sections whieh can freely dine together. 6. That the Conference reaffirms its second resolution passed last year re- garding the discouragement of polyg- amy.
!l T~at the disfi~ureI1le~~ of (lldd-
lB93.1
widows, before they attain the age of verts and inquirers already gained, that eighteen and even after that age, with· often no strength is left for entering out the consent of the widow recorded thousands of unentered but open doors. in wrIting before a Panch and a magis. Can our sisters in Protelltant Christen. trate, be discouraged by forming caste dom permit this to continue? organizations to arrange for social penalties to be in1licted on those who aid India has fifty million Mohammedans in disfiguring child·widows without -a larger number than are found in the their consent. Turkish Empire, and far more free to embrace Christianity. Who will come 9. That in the opinion of the Confer· to work for them? ence, it is desirable to discourage the cllstom, wherever it exists, of turning Scores of missionaries should be set marriage into a monetary transaction, apart to promote the production of and exacting a pecuniary consideration Ohristian literature in the languages of in respect of it. the people.
10. That this Conference earnestly Sunday.schools into which hundreds of urges upon all interested in social reo thousands of India's children can read· form the absolute necessity of organiz- ily be brought and moulded for Christ ing social reform committees in all dis· furnish one of India'lI greatest oppor. tricts, or at least one such committee in tunities for yet more workers. each province, on the principle of self· sacrifice and employing at least one full Industrial schools are urgently needed time-worker for the purpose of educat- to help in developing a robust oharacter ing public opinion on the subject of so· cial reform. in Christian youth, and to open new avenues to honest work for them. These 11. That this Conference reaffirms oall for capable Christian workers of resolutions 4 and 5 of the last Confer· special qualifications. ence regarding the remarriage of child· widows, and the abolition of imprison. The population of India is largely ment in execution of decrees for resti. rural. In hundreds and thousands of tution of conjugal rights. villalZes there is a distinct mass move· ment toward Christianity. There are An Appeal to the Ohnroh at Home, millions who would speedily become Christians if messengers of Christ could The Third Decennial Missionary Con. reach them, take them by the hand, and ference of India, assembled in Bombay, not only baptize, but also lead them overwhelmed by the vastness of the into all Christian living. Most of these work, contrasted with .the utterly in. people belong to the depressed classes. adequate supply of workers, earnestly They nre none the less heirs to our appeals to the Church of Christ in Eu. common salvation; and whatever ad· rope, America, Australasia, and Asia. mixture .of less spiritual motives may exist, God Himself is stirring their We re.echo to you the cry of the un· hearts and turning their thoughts tow· satisfied heart of India. .With it we ard the things which belong to Ris pass on the Master's word for the per. kingdom. ishing multitude, " Give YE them to eat." An opportunity and a responsibility In the name of Christ, and of the un. never known before confront us. evangelized masses, for whom He died, we appeal to you to send more laborers The work among the educated and Eng· at once. May every church hear the lish.speaking classes has reached a crisis. voice of Christ saying: .. Separate Me The faithful labors of godly men in the Barnabas and Saul for the work where. class·room need to be followed up by unto I have called them." In every men of consecrated culture free to de. church may there be a Barnabas and vote their whole time to aggressive work Saul ready to obey the Spirit's prompt. among India's thinking men. Who will ings! come and help to bring young India to the feet of Christ? Face to face with two hundrl'd and eighty-four millions in this land, for Medical missionaries of both sexes are whom in this generation you as well as urgently required. We hold up before we are responsible. we ask, Will you medical students and young doctors the splendid opportunity of reaching the not speedily double the numb"r of souls of men through their bodies, laborers?
The women of India must be evangel. Will you not also lend your choicest ized by women. Ten times the present pastors to labor for a term of years number of such workers could not over· among the millions who can be reaohed take the task. Missionary ladies now through the English tongue? working are so taxed by the carQ of con. Is this too great a demand to make upon the resources of those saved by Omnipotent love?
.At th,e beginning of another century
tN'TEtuiATtONAL DEPAR'l'MEN't
of missions in India, let us all " expect munificence of Dr. Henry Foster, found- great things from God, attempt great er of the celebrated Sanitarium. All things for God." missionaries are urged to attend, as For the reflex blessing to yourselves, as well as for India's sake, we beseech there is no meeting similar to this, nor you" hear what the Spirit saith unto as helpful to them. It is a great counthe churches" The manifestation of cil of missionaries, in which missiona. Christ is greatest to tho~e who keep His ries only take part, though it is open to commandments, and this is His com- the public, and everybody is invited. mandment: "Go YE INTO ALL THE WORLD AND PREAOH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREA· The list of those who signify their in- TURE." tention to be present is already large.
A. MANWARING, The World's Oongress of Missions.
J. L. PHILLIPS, The World's Congress of Missions ,Secretaries of Bombay Decennial Auxiliary of the World's Columbian Ex- position of 1893 is confidently expected Conference. to contribute much to the progress of January 4, 1893. Christianity throughout the world. Every known Christian missionary so- New Guinea Mission. ciety is being invited to send repre- sentatives-one from the administrative The Anglican Church Mission in New department of the society and one or Guinea has secured a ketch-rigged boat more missionaries or converts from the of fifteen tons for service in the waters society's fields of labor. of that island. The vessel has a length over all of 52 feet, and on water.line of It is expected that the entire proceed- ~O feet; beam, 12 feet, and depth of ings, including stenographic reports of the addresses and discussions, will be hold, 6t feet. She is constructed of the published by the Congress Auxiliary.
finest seasoned timber, keel, stem, and The Congress of Missions, as well as stern-post beingof the best selected hard- the other congresses, will be held in the wood, planking and decks of kauri, and Memorial Art Palace on the lake shore, copper-fastened throughout. The cabin Chicago. The time allotted to the Con. has accommodation for six passengers, gress of Missions is eight daYB-Sep. fitted up with varnished kauri and dark. tember 28th to October 5th, inclusive. brown upholstery. The crew's quarters Three seRsions will be held each day. are roomy and well appointed. This The Woman's Congress of Missions will vessel has been built in Sydney, and has be in session simultaneously in the same been named the Albert Maclaren, after building during Monday, Tuesday, and the pioneer missionary of the Anglican Wednesday, October 2d-4th, with two Church in New Guinea, who fell at his sessions each day. Other missionary post from fever in 1891. services, as many as may be desired, may be held in the same building dur- ROBERT STEEL. ing any of these eight days. The com· SYDNEY, January 23, 1893. mittees Rre not supplied with funds to provide free entertainment for this large The Interna.tional Missiona.ry Union. body of missionary representatives.
Some erroneous statements as to the A prominent feature of the congress date of the Tenth Annual Meeting of will be the World's Missionary Sunday, the International Missionary Union hav- on which, it is hoped, all the churches ing had wide circulation in the press, and missions will hold special services, we re-announce that this Union meets in support of this proposition-the unievery year at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on versal, immediate evangelization of every the evening of the second Wednesday nation, kindred, tribe, and tongue. of June. Hence, this year the dates are June 14th-21st. All persons who It is also earnestly requested that in are or have been foreign missionaries the midweek prayer-meeting, during the will be entertained ~tuitously by the conference, all Christians may unite in a world's concert of prayer and suppli- cation to God for the overthrow of the great obstacles to the progress of evan. gelization, especially the rum and opium traffic, and for a gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the work and the workers in every part of the world.
DEPARTMEN'f OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR
III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.
CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.
In the following graphic way Dr. other low bow from every one in the Clark describes a Christian Endeavor room says silently, ' I thank you.' 4£ter meeting in Japan: "Inside the church the address another song, a prayer, and are some benches and a little cabinet benediction, and then what? A grab.
organ. Thin paper screens keep out bing of hats, and canes, and overooats, the chill air to some extent, and a and a' break' for the door? Ah, no ; wooden box, with a little bed of live the Japanese have not learned thus to coals, in the middle of a large bed of close their worship. All drop into their sand, is kindly placed near us, so that seats again ; for a full minute they sit we can toast our numbed fingers over with covered eyes and bowed heads, and it. Sometimes a hand.warmer would be then slowly and reverently pass out of given us. This is a little tin box filled church or break up into little groups.
with ignited charcoal and covered with This is another method worth taking up cloth, and can easily be clasped in one by the roots and transplanting into every hand. On one side of the church is a church and Christian Endeavor society board on which are hung from hooks in America. After twice bowing low to sixty or seventy or more pieces of wood all the friends that come to greet us, we with Japanese characters upon them. say, 'Sayonara' (good.by), one of our These, we find, are the names of the three Japanese words, get into our lit· church.members ; and when one dies or tle carriages, and are trundled off as we moves away, his name.card is taken came, through crowded streets, past down. Ts not that a method worth open stores and houses and peddlers transplanting into our Endeavor socie· and beggars and children and babies, ties? That visible roll.call would be a saying to ourselves, 'After all, young constant reminder of obligation and people are the same, and Christian En.
duty. Soon the meeting begins. The deavor is the same, and faith in Christ same old tunes, the same sentiment, the is the same, and genuine spiritual prayer same aspirations, the same prayer, meetings are the same, all the world breathed in song, even though the over.' "
words are Japanese. The growth of the Christian Endeavor Then comes a series of prayers, earn· movement has been notably accom· est, devotional. strong in utterance. Our panied and promoted by the growth of hearts are lifted up to God, even by this Christian Endeavor literature. Nearly foreign tongue. Then follow Scripture all of the State unions now conduct verses, testimonies, and more songs; papers in the interest of the work, near· and then one who has the gift of the ly all of the large city unions, and many 'interpretation of tongues' stands up a local society. The progress of the with us, and tells the audience what we work in Australia is wonderfully aided in English are attempting to say con· by that vigorous little sheet, The Golden cerning the work of God among his Link. Only recently, a German paper, young people in far.off America, and Der Miiarbeiter, has been established in Australia, and England. Japanese au· this country, solely for the aid of socie· diences are models of politeness. No ties of Christian Endeavor that speak one yawns, snaps his watch, shumes his the Gflrman tongue. The Ohinese llltls· feet, or goes out, even though the speak. irated Nl'/IJ)s has established a Christian er is talking in an unknown tongue. Endeavor department. Canada has her Every eye is upon the speaker. When Christian Endeavor papers; and the he begins to speak, he is greeted by a latest addition to the goodly fellowship polite obeisance from every one in the is the Christian 1!Jndeavaur, the u in whose audience; and when hI! concludes, an.' name would be enough to indicate that it is published in London. The already Here is a. revival experience reported rapid increase of the societies in Eng. from a United Bre~hren church in Cleve· land will be' made still more rapid by land, O. : "One young lady under <lon· the work of this new ally. viction could not make up her mind to accept Christ until a Christian Endeav· The missionary conference of the or pledge was shown her. The wording Christian Endeavor societies of the Re· presented the essentials of faith and formed Church has already held two ses· service so plainly and fully that she sions, in January and February of this there gave her heart to the Lord." year. The first meeting brought to· gether representatives of about fifty so· A union of the Christian Endeavor so· cieties. Rev. A. DeWitt Mason was cieties of all Australasia is contemplated. elected chairman. Missionary addresses Of course such a nnion must be formed were enthusiastically received. At the sooner or later. A union has already second meeting the societies represent. been formed in Tasmania. ed pledged amounts aggregating $1500 for the support of a "Christian En. Christian Endeavor societies have in· deavor missionary" to India, and the creased in number in Louisiana suffi. building of a second ,. Christian En. ciently to warrant the formation of a deavor church. .. A general missionary State union. That, with the recently conference of the Christian Endeavor formed State union of South Carolina, societies of the Reformed Church is leaves Mississippi, Nevada, and Wyom· soon to be held. ing the only States whose Christian En. deavor societies are not thus organized. Presbyterian Endeavorers are being There are also three unorganized terri· roused to missionary enthusiasm by tories-Arizona, Alaska, and the Indian similar methods. In January, at the Territory. New York headquarters of the Presby. terian boards, a Christian Endeavor mis- Christian Endeavor Day was 01:ftlerved sionary conference was held, with Rev. this year more widely and enthusiasti· H. T. McEwen in the chair. Brilliant cally than ever before. The most fa· missionary addresses were eagerly listen- mous and eloquent speakers addressed ed to, and a plan was matured for bring· immense audiences in the cities, and in ing missionary work and its needs very all the quiet country towns gatherings clearly befoTe the Presbyterian Endeav· were held that were filled with the same orers of New York. The Presbyterian splendid enthusiasm. Dr. Clark's sug· boards have recently added several gestion of a week of self·denial for misworkers whose principal efforts are to sions was very generally adopted. be among the young people. Mr. Rob. These ardent young people entered upon ert E. Speer, of the foreign board, is ex· their task with a te~der conscientious. ceedingly popular in Christian Endea.v. ness and a warm love for their Saviour, or gatherings. Mr. Grant, of that that produced noble results. It is too board, Mr. Penfield, recently added' to early to give exact statistics, but enongh the force of the home board, and Miss is known from isolated reports to assure Elizabeth M. Wishard, secretary of the us that the missionary contributions of Indiana State Christian Endeavor Union the day were more generons than ever since its organization, but recently add. before. The novel missionary exercise ed to the force of the Woman's Execu· furnished by the United Society of tive Committee of the home board-all Christian Endeavor was very widely these will devote their main energies to used, and everywhere the observance of rousing the missionary enthusiasm of the week and the day took on, as it was the young. When, before the Christian intended to, a most decided missionary Endeavor movement, would such a thing aspect. Truly the Church of the next be even thought of, and what a promis. decade will be a missionary church. ing sign it is ! There exist already in Japan twenty ChristiaD Endeavor societies, most ot them formed since Dr. Clark's visit, The Lutheran Christian Endeavor So- while more are in process of formation. ciety of Mount Carmel, Ill., has under- Most of these Japanese Christian En- taken to build a prayer·house in an deavor societies conform to the custom India mission field.
of the country, and are for one sex only. Last fall the Clarendon Street, Bos- Wherever the public sentiment will ton, Baptist Society of Christian En- permi!; it, however, the boys and girls deavor assumed the support of a young are brought together in Christian En· man, one of their own number, who deavor meetings, and this serves still went out as a missionary to Africa.
further to break down thtl artificial dis- This requires the raising of at least tinction between the sexes, that stands $600 every year. At a recent meeting in the way of the best ohurch work. of deep spiritual interest held by this The Wesleyan Christian Endeavor so- society, the last hundred dollars for the cieties of Victoria, Australia, at the re- year was subscribed.
quest of the Wesleyan Foreign Mission· In one of her letters, Mrs. Clark gives ary Society, have entered zealously upon this pleasant account of some Christian the subscription of funds for a large Endeavor children in China, in one of whaleboat, to be used in a branch of the mission schools : "There were about the Fiji mission. One society heads II hundred boys and young men there, the list with £10. The boat is to be most of them members of a Christian called The liJndeavcyur. Endeavor society. They read the Scrip- The Baptist Endeavorers of Victoria, ture lesson, each one in turn reading a Australia, have entered upon a quadru- verse, and then the hymn was given ple crusade, whose four goals are (1) out, and a little twelve-year-old Chinese an Endeavor society in every Baptist boy went to the organ and played the church in Victoria; (2) increased mis- tune very correctly, and the boys sang sionary activity among Baptist societies; a gospel hymn as well as any Endeavor- (3) a union Baptist missionary commit- ers in America would sing it. There tee, made up of the chairmen of mis- was one dear little Chinese baby at this sionary committees of the local Baptist meeting, and he also took some part, societies; and (4) a week of evangelistic aside from singing, in the meeting.
services, to be held every yellr by every For some reason-perhaps because he Baptist society. This is a large and was a Christian Endeavor baby-he came glorious programme. in his mother's arms, instead of on her A Junior Endeavorer, belonging to back. He crept down the aisle to the the society in the Centennial Methodist platform, and stood up, patting his lit- Church of London, Canada, is certainly tle hands on the floor, and applauding in earnest about missions. She hates to the speakers in baby Chinese, as well as make beds, but nevertheless she has any little American baby would do it.
asked permission, and rises half an hour If that baby goes to Christian Endeavor earlier every morning to make her little meetings before he is a year old, what brother's bed. For this labor she re- do you suppose he will do when he is a ceives one cent a week, which she man? Boys and girls at home, will you proudly deposits in the missionary col- pray for your little brothers and sisters lection. Good! in China? Will you talk about them to Two Christian Endeavor societies your fathers and mothers at home, and have just been organized in the Ran- invite them to come to your missionary goon College Baptist Church of Ran- meetings and bring their pocketbooks goon, Burma, one using the Burmese with them? Will you give some of your language, the other the Karan. Seven money to China? We cannot do every- associate members from these societies thing, but let us not be satisfied till we have lately joined the Church. have done all we can."
ltDlTORlAL l'>Ei>ARTMEN'1'
IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.
The editor finds that some readers only add that, had he been himself a have taken exception to the paragraph Baptist, these same words might have in the editorial notes of January as to been written. Since coming to London the Free Church Congress in Manches- to undertake the occupancy of the pulter in November last. The charge has pit that dear Spurgeon so long filled, I been made that for the editor of an have been met by not a faw who call unsectarian missionary review to make themselves "Baptists," who not only such an " unjust and un-Christian" at- disbelieve in the intelligence and scriptack on "members of the Baptist de- tural candor of "predobaptists," or nomination," etc., is the very" essence "sprinklers," as they call them, but of sectarian bigotry ]" have written to me calling in question the saved stale of any professed believer Surely such readers must overlook who has never been, as they say, " baptwo facts: tized"-i.e., immersed.-A_ T. P.
1. That the editor especially refers to Persecution of the Russia.n Stundists. "those Baptists who either cannot or will not see," etc. This surely is no at- We have before us a letter from a tack on Baptists as a body, but only on friend in Russia confirming the reports certain people who call themselves Bap- of the persecutions of the Russian tists, who hold these views or manifest Stundists. It seems almost impossible this spirit_ of belief that such brutal deeds should be permissible in this enlightened nine- 2. The simple fact is that at this con· teenth century. There have been, from gress certain persons of this characte1" some quarters, denials of the severity were present and thrust their views and offioial charaoter of these persecuupon the body, maintaining that there tions, but it lieems that the truth has is but one mode of scriptural baptism, been mollified rather than exaggerated. and that there can be no true fellowship We give a few extracts from the letter: with so-called believers who neglect a plain duty, etc. These parties did all "I have made inquiries into many of they could to break up the congress, the alleged atrooities against these poor and their conduct was a matter of criti- wretohes, and, I am sorry to say, things cism even by the more liberal-minded are worse than I had antioipated. Womof the Baptists. The paragraph in en violated and horrihly beaten, chilquestion was not designed as a reproach dren terrorized, houses wrecked, beasts to Baptists as such, as the editor thought killed, impossible fines inflicted, imany intelligent reader would see. prisonment-this is what is being borne by these Stundists, and borne often with Moreover, is it likely that with such a serenity and patience beyond the a man as Dr. Gordon on the editorial understanding of westerners. I have a staff and a very intimate friend, any long record, and a horrible record it is, such attack on Baptists, as such, would of these cruelties. It seems as though it be made by the editor-in-chief? Is it were the Independent or Stundist wing likely that, at the very time when of the Russian Protestants which most preaching to the largest Baptist church suffers. The Baptists are more or less in the kingdom, and treated with such organized, and somehow they Beem to unparalleled generosity by English Bap- be gradually gaining a footing in the tists; the occupant of the pulpit of the toleration, if not in favor, of the gov- Metropolitan Tabernacle is dispused to ernment. Perhaps the reason may be speak or write disparagingly of his Bap- that the Stundists draw more converts tist brethren? direct from the orthodox Greek Church, Regretting exceedingly that his words were so misunderstood, the Editor will
ll:bl'l'ORIAL DEPARTMENT
while the Baptists almost invariably are time into eternity: '" Que c'est bea¥ ; recruited from the Stundists." mais que c'est donc beau, tout II fait exceptionnel! Ce n'est pas difficile, et The directors of the East India Com- moi qui croyait qui ce serait si difficile I pany, early in the century, placed on Je passe! . . . Je passe ..• " et Bon record the following : "The sending of ames 'envolait vers Dieu.' " Christian mi8sionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most expen- Madame Reck's farewell to the little sive, most unwarranted project that was church was that of a true mother in ever proposed by a lunatic enthnsiast." Israel. ,. My children, " she said, " you Severe as was this arraignment at the know how much I love you. I left time, it was not repndiated by the judg- France to teach you the name of Christ, ment of the bulk of the English people. the only name by which you can be But there were a few men of faith and saved…. Cling to Jesus. Abide prayer and entbusiasm who thought close to Him. Dwell in peace; and otherwise, and were willing to invest may God bless you." their means in sending the Gospel messengers to the perishing of India. The veteran Coillard's sorrow and Eighty fi ve years afterward, Sir Rivers success in the Barotsi Valley is a plain- Thompson,Lieutenant-Governor of Ben- tive story. "Heathen Africa," writes gPol, said: "In my judgment, Christian M. Coillard, "can find no parallel to missionaries have done more real and their state. . . . The whole land is 8 lasting good to the people of India than Sodom; and the benighted people, all other agencies combined." This whose conscience is dead, glory in their convincing testimony is from a witness shame.' , After seven years' toil, and who has had every opportunity of form. just at the time of Madame Coillard's ing an honest and intelligent opinion, death, the first convert is ~ained and and whose word oarries immense weight. four other young men are lirought in, one of them being Litia, the king's eld- British Notes. est son. "What a spectaole," writes the long_tried missionary, "was that of llY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. 8 Bar-olsi toeeping-and weeping for his sins! This was the last meeting at An artiole of exoeptional pathos and which m~v wife was present on earth. power, from the pen of Luoy E. Guin- Could I have desired a more beautiful eS8, appears in the Regions Beyond, set. sunset to close her career ?' , ting forth the soope and work of the Societe des Missions evangeliques de The Societe des Missions evangeliques Paris. Out of a population in Basuto- de Paris, which was founded in Novem. laud of over 218,000, 11,000 souls have ber, 1822, attains its seventieth birthbeen gathered into the Church, so that day, and its sixtieth anniversary of its the proportion of adult Christians to Missionary Training Institute. heathen is about 5 per oent. There are 24 European workers. Three espe- The Presbyterian missions have unitcially heavy losses by death have be- ed to form the Church of Christ in fallen them this year: Dr. Eugene Cas. Japan, with 13,000 members, adopting olis. Madame Reck, and M. Louis Du· as their doctrinal standard the Apos. voisin. The last words of the latter-a tles' Creed and two or three appended noble soul of large benevolence and doctrinal paragraphs. A few years bsck true humility-afford a radiant glimpse it looked as if Japan was to be gained beyond the veil. He had feared death, for ChriBt by a rush. Matters wear a but, writes M. Boegner, "when the different aspect now. The tension upon gate of heaven opened for him, he was faith is great. But He knows the meas. heard. to murmur in the passage from ure of strain to apply or to permit. Happily the strain which proves too muoh for Pliable, (,lnly spurs Christian on the more in the way by necessitating acknowledged that it was. ., Then am a firmer grasp of Christ and the Gospel. I not right in reading and teaching it ?" " But how about Mohammed?" " That The Rev. J. E. Hanauer, a convert is for you to say. My faith is in Christ from Judaism, supplies in the January and His Word. He is my Saviour." Jewish Missionary lntelligencer a thought- Mirza Abraham was then kiclfed and ful paper on "the Jewish Quarter in beaten, together with the Christian Jerusalem." His comments on the brother at whose house he had been spirit of inquiry there spreading are arrested. But he was undaunted. To couched in a serious 1.one. He cannot the Serperast, who had himself kicked regard the critical tendency as rightly him terribly, he said: "You may shoot rooted. There are two main directions me from the cannon's mouth, but you of this tendency answering to the two cannot take away my faith in Christ." schools of Jews in Jerusalem-the old Eventually, after being put. in prison, school and the new. The first study and witnessing there a good confession, the New Testament" to find occasion he was sent on to Tabriz, to await the for cavilling;" the second do this in royal sentence. The case is crucial, as order to find, if possible, a modus vivendi a direct issue is joined. Will the Shah -" some way in which Jews mayas- put a man to death for leaving the Koran similate with Christians and yet remain and following the Gospel? One thing Jews, .and, as such, unpersecuted.' , we know: His sheep shall never perish. We gather, then, from this witness, that the old school of Jews study the Word An interesting letter has recently apfrom unbelief, and the new school from peared in the Ohristian (December 29th, a double heart. Nevertheless, let us 1892) from the pen of F. S. Arnot, on pray that the honest heart may be the subject of African industrial miswrought in them by the Spirit in the sions. He differs toto erelo from Bishop Word. Taylor's project of evangelizing Africa through the children. His contention A South Sea Island teacher has for is, speaking from large experience, that some time been at work in Tupuselei, children are more difficult to obtain in New Guinea. Mr. Pearse, of the Lon- Africa than in England. Such as can don Missionary Society, referring to be obtained must be bought, and to this, says: "If you were to ask me favor this is to encourage kidnapping; which is the best station in New Guinea for the Africans will not sell their for missionary work, I should say own children, though they will sell Tupuselei. There are not mOl'e than readily enough the children they can 350 people in the village, and certainly manage to steal. The conclusion, therethey are in every respect Christianized. ,. fore, at which Mr. Arnot arrives is, that He also tells of considerable gains in his such preliminary and education work own mission work at Kerepuno. as Bishop Taylor recommends is a mere waste of time at first; that the first In Persia a bold stand for Christ has thing is to aim at the conversion of the been taken by Mirza Abraham, a Mo- people; and that such direct ministry hammedan who was baptized about three is not" love's labor lost," for, as this years ago. He had been at work preach- devoted missionary says, "I have seen ing Christ, and when demanded by the the truth of God illuminate darkest Serperast, ,. Why should you, a Mos- hearts and minds." lem, be teaching the Christian doctrines ?" Mirza Abraham. taking out Upon the Mildmay Mission to the bis Testament, asked in reply.•f Is not Jews, chiefly in East London, the blessthis InjU a holy book ?" The Serperast ing of God has, during the past year, rested in a pre.eminent manner. An confessed Christ in " similar way some unprecedented awakening and turning months sinoe. to God among the Jews coming in con· tact with this mission has taken place. In the Chureh of Scotland Mission Rec. Between thirty and forty have, during ord the conversion is recorded of Pro. 1892, given clear testimony of a heart sonno Coomar Vidyii.rutuii., a Sansorit faith in Jesus Christ. Recently, at the scholar of eminence. The Rev. G. C. close of an address, Mr. Baron asked all Laha, minister of St. Andrew's Bengali the Jews present who in their hearts be· Church, Calcutta, in reporting it, says, lieved in the Lord JeRus. though still un· .. When a profound Sanscrit scholar baptized, to stand up, when over thirty like him declares openly in hill ripe age, immediately rose to their feet. Thanks after mastering all the ancient and sa· be to God that it is given us to see in cred books of the Hindus, that there is these latter days, in growing numbers, no salvation out of Christ, we may rest that there is still in connection with assured the advocates of Hinduism will Israel" an election according to grace… not find it an easy task to defend it, and will have ere long to give up the The opening article in the Church. Mis· attempt altogether." sionary Intelligencer (January, 1893), by T. A. Gurney, would be worth quoting .. Oompromise as an &pedient in Re· in extenso. It is fervid and spiritually ligion" is the topic of an address to incisive to a rare degree. The theme is Hindu gentlemen, delivered by James "The Epiphany of the Fulnessof Ghrist." Munro, C.B., at Krishnagar. It is a The following must serve as a sample: searching exposure of Hinduism as a " A church which realizes its own insuffi- religion of compromise. The appeal ciency apart from Christ is the church to toward the close is most timely. We make known the sufficiency of Christ to trust that with some at least it proved others. The church which rested" on its telling, Now that the Christian doo. social position, its temporal endow- trine of a Mediator has been propound. ments, its national authority, its ancient ed in Brahmo circles, the danger is lest history, its orthodoxy of faith, would be the spirit of compromise enter and the a church sufficient without Christ, and result be ruined. A sentence or two of no • wine' would be forthcoming then. this admirable appeal we subjoin: ., Do But the true mission of tho Church is not follow the ensnaring policy of com· to draw out Christ's fulness with empty promise-do not forget that as God is pitchers, and carry it to those who need one, the one God of all creation, so the it, the supply being proportioned to the Mediator also can only be one-one for destination and measure of our faith, all men-one for east and west-one but otherwise being inexhaustible and for you and for me. Do not, instead of infinite." the perfect Man, put Keshub Chunder Sen, as it is proposed to do, nor place The work in connection with the anyone in that office but the only per- North Africa Mission is being prose. fect Man who has ever trod this earth cuted in the face of every discourage. -the Man Christ Jesus,who lived and ment. The workers among the KabyleR, died for us all, who is the only Media. at Djema Sahridj, are, however, cheered. tor because He is not only perfect man, They have had considerable trial, but but the Divine Son of God. Why take rejoice that the young converts are the shadow of the idea of mediation growing in grace, and the people seem from the west, and leave the substance? increasingly interested.' Why put your burden of sin on the shoulder of an imperfect human being, MiS's Trotter reports the baptism of a when you have the Son of man and Son Mohammedan woman who!!e husband of God waiting to carry it for you ?"
THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS
V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.
India.* a.nd Oeylon-Brahmanism.t THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS OF INDIA, arrangement of the returns, but others are much required; and if the mi5siona- BURMAH, AND CEYLON. ries, at one of their great conferences. BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, would come to a general agreement on ENG. such questions as the following, their The fifth issue of these valuable tables relative returns would be much clearer has recently been published. and of more value: .. Are missionaries'
The series was commenced in 1851 by wives to be counted as missionaries ?" the late Dr. Mullens, solely on his own authority, but based on returns collect· .. Who are included under' Native ored from every part of India, and with dained agents' ?" "Are the' native lay the warm encouragement of the Calcutta Missionary Conference. preachers' solely engaged in mission This was followed in 1861 by a similar labor, or are some of them engaged in but more complete body of tables, and business and occasional preachers a book of great value t embodying an only?" ., Should not accessions by immense amount of accurate informa. conversion from non-Christian religions tion, supplementary and elucidatory of the statistical tables. The Church of be distinguished from growth by natu- God owes much to Dr. Mullens, for so ral increase?" "What marks the dillmuch of accurate and encouraging in- tinction between a station and an outformation on the whole subject of Indian missions as it possesses. His amaz- station ?" ing energy, accuracy, and insight alone produced these first reports; they were There are 47 distinct societies in used and quoted in newspapers, maga- India with 6 isolated missions; but zines, reports, and speeches as no other some of the former include small groups missionary documents have ever been, and it is to his example mainly we owe of auxiliaries, the Australian Baptist the subsequent decennial reports, col· lected and published under the auspices Mission including 5 such. The number of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, probably the largest association of mis- pf women's societies cannot be satisfacsionaries found anywhere, and belong- torily named, because, while some are ing to seven of the most important mis- distinct societies, others, apparently as sionary societies. important, are branches or auxiliaries The tables just issued are for 1890, and report, therefore, the results of nine of great general societies. years' advance instead of ten, so as to The number of missionaries is more bring them into line with the great decennial statistical reports of the govern- clearly defined ; and if to them be addment. ed the male and female foreign and Some changes have been made in the Eurasian teachers in mission schools, and, therefore, largely engaged in Chris- tian work, it will be seen what progress there has been of late made in foreign agency in India apart from Burmah and Ceylon.
1881. 1800.
Ordained Foreign and Eurasian Missionaries. .. ….. . .. .. .. . .. 586 857 Foreign and Eurasian Lay Preachers…. …………… 72 118 Foreign and Eurasian Teachers. 98 75 Lady Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 479 711 * See also pp. 26, 47 (January), 205 (March), .. TotaL………………….. 1,235 1,761 and 248, 276, 292 (present Issne).
+t See p. 241 of this issue. If the Eurasians are omitted, the latter "A Brief Review of Ten Years' Missionary Labor in India. between 1852 and 1861," by Joseph figures will closely approximate to the ~u.lletl8" C,C, " . . ~overnmeIl,t ceIl,sU!I returns for 1890, which report the foreigu agents, mall! since 7 societies have mIssIons there, and female, as 1686. This only gives but 2 of them give no returns. one foreign agent to each 165,000 of the popUlation-a proportion far below what So far as appears from page 26 of the India requires. report, the number of foreign and Eura. sian missionaries is 37, the lady work. The following figures will show the ers 4, and the native pastors 115; but progress in various directions that has these numbers are difficult to reconcile been made sinoe the returns for 1881 : with the returns on page 48. There is a serious difference between the number 1881. 1890. of native Christians in 1881 and 1890, Native Ordained Agents…. 461 797 the returns being 35,708 for the former Native Preachers not Or- year, and only 22,442 for the latter- 3,491 the difference much more likely arising dalned…….. .•••. .••.•.. 2,488 4,863 from imperfect returns than actual de. Congregations. . . . . . . . . •. ., 3,650 559,661 fections. The educational returns call Native Christians ……..•• 417,372 182,722 for little notice; the pupils in 428 Communicants. .. . . . • . . . . .• 113,325 schools for boys numbering 29,027, and 1800. in 111 schools for girls, 9510. The Sun. Male Education. day.sohools number as inany as 384, 81 with 16,557 soholars. 1881. 1,584 Theological and Training 1. Returning to the Indian report, it 460 is disappointing to find that the ac· Schools …………….. . 56 53,564 oelerated rate of inorease in the native 4,770 Christian oommunity. notioeable in the Pupils………………… . 1,235 122,193 returns of 1861, 1871, and 1881, has not been sustained. It would be interest· Anglo-Yernacular Schools •. 385 ing to have explanations of this from missionaries in various parts of India, Scholars………………. . 45,249 since the rate of inorease in the gteat provinoes varies greatly, and, from the Vernacular Schools……..• 3,020 oharaoter of the different raoes, may be expeoted to vary. But the question is Scholars ……………… . 84,760 not inopportune, and could be justified -has preaohing to the heathen, with Female Education. 1,507 an earnest aim for their conversion, as Sch,lols………………… 1,120 62,414 large a share of the efforts of missionary Pupils…. …………….. 40,897 40,513 and native evangelists as it should Zenanas Open……… ….. 7,522 32,659 have? Pupils …………….. '" 9,132 2. The progress within the Christian In Burmah 7 sooieties have representa. community oompares favorably with its tives ; the oldest and most influential extension from without, excepting in being the American Baptist Missionary one feature-the number of student!! Union. The entire number of foreign being trained either as teachers, pasand Eurasian missionaries was 52, and tor~, or evangelists, is smaller than agof lady workers 46-no less, however, gressive Christian effort or the care of than 16 of the latter being absent on the churches require, or the qualifica. furlough. The native pastors numbered tions of the converts could supply. We 146. The only item on which a com· have heard with pain and surprise of parison with the past can be instituted aggressive work diminishing, even al. is in the number of native Christians, most ceasing, through the pastoral reo who in 1881 were 75,260, and in 1890, quirements of the Christian communi- 89,182; no fewer than 33,037 of them ties being so great that they demand albeing communicants, and of these 30,- mos~ 1,111 the resources alike of miEsioJ),a,- 646 belonged to Baptist Union churches.
Education by missionaries is not as prominent a feature as in India, nor is it so much needed.
The Anglo-vernacular schools are reported as 31, with 1490 pupils; the vernacular schools were 484, with 10,119 scholars ; and the girls' day schools as 8 only, with 3554-if correct, a si,Ilgular disproportion between schools and scholars.
The Ceylon statistics ale imperfect, ries and assistants, and additional con- There is some defect in the figures reverts would bring responsibilities that lating to zenanas, as the explanatory • could not be met without additional notes appended to the report admit. aid, for the baptism of each man brings " They are incomplete and inadequate, usuRlly six or seven of a family, most but reliable so far as they go." The of them very weak and ignorant, on the returns, for instance, give the number missionaries' hands-at least for social of houses open as 40,513-a remarkable protection and moral and religious in- increase-and the pupils as only 32,659 ; struction. This is a state of affairs that but as most houses contain more than should not be allowed to continue, either one female, and many contain several, by the societies at home or the mis- we presume the latter number indicates sionaries abroad. An adequate staff of only those who properly are scholars, missionaries should be maintained in taking no account of the varying numevery important station, and they should ber of women who from time to time check the demands of native Christians assemble in zenanas to hear the lady on their time and resources, for the lat- missionary, with her native helper, ter are not always wise or unselfish, and speak, read, or sing, or instruct others. their most efficient way to meet all true Certain it is that in houses thus visited requirements is to train for Christian thousands of women hear of Christ and service as many of their converts as Christianity who otherwise could not have the reqnisite willingness, con- and would not. joined with grace and good sense; and the natural gifts for high Christian ser- 4. A brief report is given of medical vice are as abundant in India as any- missionary appliances, from which it' where. appears that the foreign and Eurasian medical missionaries in India proper 3. It is a good feature that education were 96 ; the native Christian assistants, is so advancing. Thanks to the govern- 168, and the hospitals, etc., 162. No ment and the missionaries, the Hindus returns of the kind have hitherto been are rapidly becoming an educated peo- given; but though there has been a pIe; and the education given by the considerable increase in such agency of latter has advantages of a special kind. late years, the returns just given require It is most thoroughly Christian. It explanation. Some of the 96 are by no powerfully influences native and gov- means exclusively medical missionaries. ernment schools. It is the most power- Many of the native assistants are not ful of all weapons with which to smite practitioners, and the" etc." after hos- Hindnism. It is the most paying of-all pitals covers very subordinate establishforms of missionary effort, since the ments. school fees go far toward meeting school expenses. It supplies us with a large 5. Sunday-schools have grown much proportion of our' best preachers and in number and popularity. In 1881 teachers, and it prepares the way for there were only 1867 schools, having many reforms. The remarkable change 61,688 scholars; in 1890 there were 3503, of sentiment passing over the more in- with 135,565 scholars. fluential classes of society on most social and domestic questions is mainly 6. A comparison of these results with owing to its influence; and of these, the census returns of the government, femRle education is the most important. so far as yet ascertained, are interesting The increase of girls' schools, of houses and corroborative of the general acopen to instruction, and of openings for curacy of the missionary reports. The lady missionaries is distinctly trace- government census for India gives the able to the education given for some Protestant foreign agents, male and time in Anglo-vernacular schools for female, as 1686; the native Christian boys more than to any other source. agents, 4288 ; and the total Christian population, including Europeans, Syr- ians, Roman Catholics, and Protestants 6S 2,159,781 ; and of these, 559,661 ar; and pernicious domestic and social cus· Protestant native Christians-goodly toms relating to the status and influ.
numbers, doubtless, in themselves, but ence of women are rapidly changing.
small in comparison with 279,684,203 of Christianity and Hinduism are now in the splendid empire; the larger number deadly conflict, but the issue cannot be only 0.77 of the whole, and the latter uncertaiu.
0.20.
But there are some features of Chris- tian progress of which none of these fig. -Miss Margaret W. Leitch is author· ures take account. They cannot be tabu- ity for the statement, which may well lated, but they are of immense impor. make the saints of Christian lands to tance-probably, indeed, as significant blush, that there· are in North Ceylon of success as the tables are-and they 2700 native Christians, gathered into 22 deserve a much higher place in the esti. native churches, the majority of which mation of professing Christians than are entirely self.supporting. The native they receive. Christians not only support their own 1. BeRides the avowed and baptized pastors and a number of resident work- adherents to Protestant missions, there ers as evangelists and Bible.readArs, are Dlultitudes who have an intelligent and give to the support of the Bible So- knowledge of the great truths of Chris· ciety, Tract Society, and to educational tianity and more or less believe in institutions, but they also support 13 them. There is also an inner cirole native missiQ71aries, whom they send out containing a large body of secret disci· of the peninsula to labor in the" regions pIes. Every missionary of experience beyond," As a rule they are accustomed knows of imch or has heard of them. to give one tenth of their entire income to Their number of course cannot be ascer· the service of God. Those who reoeive a tained, but it ~as been estimated by salary give one tenth of that amount.
those whose opinions are entitled to Those who are farmers give one tenth deference as probably equal to that of of the produce of their fields or gardens, the avowed believers. and the firstling of the flock and of the 2. Again, anywhere, but especially in herd. The women daily set aside one India, more than individual conversions handful of rice in aid of their foreign are to be taken into account. We are mission work, diminishing the amount engaged there in the most stupendous of food which the family was accustomed enterprise the Church of God has ever to use day by day by this quantity.
undertaken, not excepting the conver. And an English Church missionary sion of the Roman Empire. It is being tells a similar story of giving which done. But much that is done is not costs: .. You know about the Bhalaj been. Probably more bas been accom· church being seated by a widow there plished that is not seen or tabulated in memory of her husband. Another than is. It i~ certain that the whole member of the Bhalaj congregation has system of popular beliefs, superstitions, offered to erect a pulpit (a table and and customs springing out of them are desk have hitherto been used). Last changing and giving place to opinions, Monday I visited a member of the Na.
sentiments, and usages more or less riad congregation, who is ailing, and be- Christian. Polytheism is giving place fore I left he handed me 50 rupees to .to monotheism. Transmigration theo. be used in connection with the Nariad ries of the soul are losing their strange church. A member of our church in power. Caste is weakening. Brahmani_ Anand here sold a piece of land 8 week cal inftuence is waning. Christian con. or two ago, and brought me 25. rupees- ceptions of morals and of a future life a tenth of the price-to be used for the are spreading; Rnd all the rAstrictive good of the church." D. L. L.
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.
EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.
Extraots a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign tinctively Lutheran, it was welcomed Periodioals. by the Church, which was then glad of its aid against rationalism. As this foe BY lIlilV. C. C. STAllBUCK, £NDOVXR, lIUSS.
receded, the ecclesiastical and doctrinal THE CONTINENT. senso grew stronger, and in 1845 the -The Rev. William Boyd, in the Lund Society was formed on a strict U. P. Record, describing the Vaudois Lutheran basis. In 1854 it came into valleys, givos a new impression of them. connection with the rigorously Lutheran He says: "The valleys are extremely Leipsic Society. In 1856 the Fosterlands- beautiful. The vegetation is rich. sliftung was formed for both home and Shrubs and flowers, confined to the foreign missions, and one that is both.
conservatory with us, grow luxuriantly the Lapp Mission. This represented in the open air, and all around on the a more free church tendency; but since terraced hills are vineyards, in which I the formation by the Waldenstromians saw red and white grapes hanging in of the Swedish Missionary League, in luscious clusters." The Scottish Pres. 1881, it has assumed a position nearer byterians, instead of aggravating the that of Lund. In 1874 the Church of divisions of Italian Protestantism, by Sweden herself organized a missionary setting up churches of their own, more board, whose six members are chosen wisely help the Waldensian Church. In by the Quinquennial Convocation, the the same magazine he also says of the archbishop also being ex.officio presi.
Free Church of France: "Thill chul'ch dent, and a permanent secretary having -fonndedin 1848, when the Eglise Re- the immediate direction. Lund and formee, from which she seceded, rejeot. the Swedish Society have fused them- cd by a large majority her ancient Con. selves in this. The Fosterlands.stiflung fession of Faith-has not advanoed in remains distinct, though friendly and number or in influence as was at first co-operative. The Tamil Mission is expected. But the principles for which still in connection with Leipsic, and the she contended have advanced. and that Swedish Society retains its distinctness in a very remarkable degree. I don't in the Lapp Mission..
think the Synod of the Eglise Reformee, -Missionary Charles E. Faithfull, of if it were to meet now, wonld repeat the the Seamen's Rest, 38 Quai du Port, vote which led to the disruption, more Marseilles, France, publishes from time than forty years ago. The wave of to time attractive reports in fac.simile, rationalism has subsided. A very large the last including three months' work. majority of the French clergy are now We make some extracts: "January 2d. decidedly evangelical, and the same can Was our annual jete. Abt,ut 60 sailors be said of the members of that church, present, representing several nationaliwho number about half a million peo· ties. One of the French pastors presid. pIe, While it is admitted that the happy ed. and other friends gave valuable as· ohange is in no BmaH meMure due to sistance, making the soiree pleasant and the influence of their lesB imponapt instructive. After music, recitations, sister." and refreshments, brief gospel addresses –The earliest Swedish missionary so- followed in French and English. By ciety was formed at Gothenburg in the kindness of the director of the 1829. The Swedish Missionary Society McAll Mission, Ml". Lenoir, it was held (absorbing the former) was formed in in his fine hall next door. It pleases Stockholm iu 1835. Though not dis. God to try our faith in the mattel" of
EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIO;NB
means; several times lately a few pence his family with the necessaries of life, was our only visible fortune, but on every he went to the Bishop of Wilna, who occasion help came in trme to meet all showed him great kindness. .. The reclaims. • Jehovah jireh! '-With mul- sult has been the establishment of a titudes the world over we mourn the de- concurrent Lutheran and Greek miBBion parture of dear Mr. Spurgeon, in whom to the Jews in Wilna. I lose a personal friend and subscriber. -Februa.,ry. Profiting by the visit of Dr. -The Rev. L. G. Hasse, of the Mora- Loba and Mr. Reveillaud, of the MeAl! vians, who within a few years ha'Ye rs- Mission, a special service was held; sub- acquired legal reoognition in Bohemia ject, 'The Greatest Voyage in the World.' and Moravia, where they now have five Both friends spoke powerfully, and with congregations, writes: ,. This whole evident appreoiation, on the sailors' part. locality teems with reminiscences and A noteworthy fact the local papers traditions of the Ancient Brethren's kindly announced the meeting free of Church. Almost every name is familcharge.-Again this month it has been iar. Here among the hills of Reicheour privilege to help on their way either nau, the Unity of the Brethren was ingoing or returning missionaries labor- stituted ; some one has cut the figures ing in India or China.-March 20th. Mr. 1457 into an old fir tree which stands C. Cook interested the sailors by pris- on the hillside at Lhota. Here the first on experiences. 31st. Visited the Aus- synod assembled; here, at Brandeis, tralian liner; a Christian sailor is on was the last hiding-place of Comenius. board; he takes with him a parcel of This neighborhood is the cradle and the books, besides some New Testaments. grave of our ancient Unity of the Breth- The reading-rooms continue to be well ren." frequented; 5195 visits have been paid during the past four months, of which – " Old Catholic Congress at Lucerne.- 3911 were French, 592 English, 505 The second international congress of Scandinavian, 113 Germans, 12 Dutch the Old Catholics, which took place at or Belgians, 5 Greeks or Italians, 12 Lucerne in September, was an event ol Spaniards or Portuguese, 45 Russians, mOfe than ordinary interest. Not only 1 Swiss. The hospital has been visited wefe the Eastern churches, which stm regularly. Please pray for the sick claim to be Catholic, represented by in. ones, who for the most .part are doubly fluential dignitaries, but the invitation worthy of pity, as, in addition to their was extended to the Protestant churched physical sufferings, they are frequently of the West. The Reformed communtreated far from wisely or well. I know ions of Germany and Switzerland were of one who has teen there for more specially asked to send representatives, than three months with a broken leg, and the gathering at Lucerne also inand for five week!! he had not a drop of cluded bishops of the Church of Engwater wherewith to wash his face and land and notable English Nonconformhands. The French, as a rule, fea1.' water ists. The Russian Church sent a promiin sickness. . .. . nent ecclesiastic, who was spoken to • very plainly by some of the English "As to the gold and sil ver, I have visitors on the subject of the Stun.Ust only to thank the Lord and His servants perpecutions. He listened to their refor the comparatively liberal supplies, monstrances quite courteously, but always more at this time of year, owing seemed unable to understand the Brit. to the customary visits to the Riviera ish ideas of religious toleration."-Misand Switzerland." sionary Record (United Presbyterian, Church of Scotland.) -From Russia Mr. Friedmann writes, in Jewish Intelligence: "A Jewish rabbi PALESTINE. applied to me for instruction and baptisin. Being unable to provide him and -To the sons of George Foy, whether they are still found within the COIU-
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
munion dating from him or not, noth. oult for some to abandon the many ing is more gratifying than the revival forms find oeremonies to whioh the peo- of missionary zeal within it on distinot- ple in this oountry have been acous- ly evqeli081 lines. Those Christians tomed for so many oenturies. We now whom we call Ritualists are doing a vast number thirty.seven members, besides amount of most excellent work. Yet, as five birthright members. We hope, as The Christian well remarks, it is good to the new-born babes reoeive physioal hold up, against some reoent rather growth and strength, that they may alarming reorudesoences of mere sacer- grow spiritually in the Christian re- dotalism, the recent growth of numben; ligion.
and zeal in the Sooiety of Friends-a "In the days before the Friends swiety whioh has ministers, indeed, began mission work here, many of our but has neither" clergy" nor" laymen." people were thieves and robbers. They One of the most beautiful missions of often fought and troubled each other the Amerioan branoh of the sooiety is and their neighbors; but now all is the Eli and Sybil Jones Mission in the changed. The people oome quietly to Holy Land. This has established a the meetings, and there is no need for monthly meeting at Ramallah, north of aTtns. Although the good ohanges are Jerusalem (held by Ewald to be Ramah slow, they are sure, and we oan be en- of Samuel), from whose epistle to the oouraged for the future. The ohanges New England yearly meeting we give seem like the new moon-not easily some extraots. It is signed by two desoried at first, yet as it approaohes Arab olerks of meeting• the full, oan euily be seen by the weak- • •• DEAB FBIENDs: • Graoe and peaoe est eyes.
be multiplied unto you through the .. Although far separated from you in knowledge of God and of Jesus our body. yet we feel that we are spiritually Lord.' The many blessings which have united. Our oountry, language, and been given us by our heavenly Father oustoma greatly differ from yours, yet through you oonstrain us to send you 'by one Spirit we are all baptized into greeting at this, the beginning of a new one body, … hether we be Jews or Gen- year. We realize that you are sending tileR, whether we be bond or free, and of your sustenance to this far· off land, have all been made to drink into one to elevate us, both temporally and spir- Spirit: itually. Not only this, but you have " Finally, we ask you, when you pray, given and are giving for our benefit your not to forget us who are connected with very selves. Those of your own hon- you in the bonds of Christian love. We ored membera have oome to us. First, especially ask you, in the meeting now we would mention the sainted Eli Jones, assembled, to lift up your hearts to the who, with his noble wife, was the only high and true God; to ask Him to founder of the mission. The good work riohly bless His work in this country, so well begun by him only eternity will where our Saviour Jesus Christ lived reveal, and the blessed memory of those and died, and to make this mission 8S a dear people of God in this place. will minaret upon a high hill, to slline out ever remain and be transmitted to our and bleBS all around. May the graoe of children and children's children after God be with youa11. In behalf of us. They are now saints in glory; but Ramallah Monthly Meeting of Friends I others of your numbE'r are walking in in Palestine. Your brothers in Christ, I their footsteps and have taken up their •• SALBl!llII: SAADU, . work. " CLEAII AUDI, ., Spiritual worship beoame wonderful " Clerks."
and beautiful to our people as they were carefully guided to an nndersl.anding of -If every member of another denomi- its meaning, although it was very dun- nation who is of Quaker desoent would
EXTRACTS AND
Bend 'one dollar to William T. HU88ey, days were like the spring oi Europe. North Berwick, Me., this exercise of The health of the people and the prod. .. natural piety" WOUld. we are Bure, uce of their fisheries were both good. bless both the giver and the receivers. In this land of perpetual hardship every mitigation is a matter of specia.! thank. MISCELLANEOUS. fulness. The grippe. it is true, visited the people, but was fatal in only a few -" When it is a time like that night cases. on the Sea of Tiberistl, when they labored in vain, who knows bot that, as -The Moravian congregations in yonder the Stranger on the shore called Jamaica are beginning to develop spe- to them, 'Cast the net on the right side cial interest in their East African Mis- of the ship!' 80 the Lord is already sion. The Presbyterians of Jamaica making ready the hour when the nets have long been specially connected with shall be found full and more than foil, the United Presbyterian Mission in and the word shall pUR, as in John, ' It West Africa. Perhaps these are the is the Lord!' Who knows, moreover, first·fruits of a mighty refluent influ· how the Lord will uplift the hearts of ence from the children of Africa upon His servants, having already prepared the motherland. for them the meal upon the shore. at which they may rejoice in His pres. -The quiet little Moravian Mosquito ence, and all questions sink into silence Mission is changing it1l face. "The before the one joyful consciousne88: Mosquito Reserve is no more the little • It is the Lord!' He was with them in laud, still and far from the 'World, in • the nigbt of waiting; He will be with which our missiollaries were the only them in the dawn of blesaing."-The authority. More and more is it coming Very Reverend Superintendent WJ:BNIIB, into the circle of the world's commerce. in Evangelisch·LutMrisclies Mi.tsionsblaU. This, in 80me respects, has its evil aides ; but it lays out a wider range of respon. -Great uncertainty has been felt over sibility before our Mission as the Lord the final rellults of the great abundance gives into our hands an ever wider and of Christian labor in Jamaica. Even more important field of activity." the present writer, after spending ten years in the island, knew not what to -" What David Livingstone is to the say at the end. It is therefore encour. tribes of Africa, Henry Martyn is to the aging that Bishop Romig, of the Mora. people of Persia. These clever Moham· vians, says: "We find the black people medans could argue point by point in owning land and hooses, a number of favor of their own religion ; but the fact small pe!8!nt proprietors, industrious, of this noble, Belf.8!lCriiicing life, so like honest, and God·fearing ; acquiring and the Christ he came to commend, either practising, year by year, those habits convinced them or sent them away of steady application; intelligence, and bsmed. The fact that so few were con· self·reliance so essential to Bucce88 in verted under Martyn, and that so few the black or white man. Among their have been won since, shows what a dim· . number to·day are lawyers, doctors, cult task the Church has before her. clergymen, and schoolmasters, talented, This work is not to be done at our ease, successful and respected members of with the mere surplus of onr wealth and their professions." The Moravians and the fragments of our time. It demands Presbyterians have been especja.!ly suc. all the ellergy, and faith, and prayers of cessful here in developing solid char. the Church. It is a dead lift, demanding acter among their people. the redeeming grace of the Almighty God working through man doing his -The Moravian brethren report that best. The Church of Christ is slowly the Greenland winter and spring of 1891 awaking to this fact…- The Ohurch were uncommonly mild. Some of the Manthly.
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
THE WORLD AT LARGE. For the Church's marching orders see -Dr. Paton says it is demonstrated Matt. 28 : 19, 20, and passim.
by figures that in the South Seas ~ soul –As the .Mis.~ionary Ilerald reminds is ssved for every $5 expended upon us: .. Eighty-Ii ve years ago the directors missions. of the East India Company placed on -These are the words of David solemn record : • The sending of Chris- Brainerd, with reference to his toil in tian missionaries into our Eastern posbehalf of the Indians, and they cOLtain sessions is the maddest, most expensive, the secret of his success: "I cared not most unwarranted project that was ever where or how I lived, or what hard· proposed by a lunatic enthusiast.' A ships I went through, so that I could few months since the Lieutenant·Govbut gain souls for Christ. While I was ernor of Bengal ssid: • In my judgment, asleep I dreamed oC these things, and Christian missionaries have done more when I awoke the first thing I thought real and lasting good to the people of of was this great work. .,11 my desire India than all the other agencies com· was for their conversion, and all my bined.' "
hope was in God. " -All this happened only a hundred -A recent visitor to Northfield and years ago : A bishop of the Church of Mount Hermon, Mass., writes thus con- England said he had in his diocese a cerning what he saw: .. As one looks very good clergyman, but one who was around he must be impressed with the VfAry eccentric, and gave as proof of it massiveness of these foundations on the fact that the said clergyman actually which these great schools are estab· believed the Indians of North America • lished-the massiveness of the faith and could be converted! Three years after energy of one living, loving, and devot· Carey had arrived in India the Assem. ed layman ; and one asks himself the blyof the Church of Scotlanddenounced question, 'Suppose evel1/ layman and the scheme of foreign missions as "illuevery clergyman were equally devoted, sive," "visionary," "dangerous to the what would be the results to the church good order of society," and as " im. of Jesus Christ 1" proper and absurd to propagate the Gospel in heathen lands so long as there -The Moravian Church, after ten was a single person in Scotland who was years' provisional admlliistration, has withoutthe means of knowing the way finally assumed permanent control of of life."
the Protestant Lepers' Asylum at Jeru. -In a clarion call for a crusade in be· salem. half of the world's evangelization Canon -Things old as well as things new Farrar expostulates: .. If all the inhab- have a place and a value; therefore reo itants of the globe were to pass by us in call this : It is related of the Duke of long procession, two thirds of the whole Wellington that when he was in India innumerable multitude would be fetish many friends of missions would ask worshippers, or fire worshippers, or him, "Do you think, Duke, that we are idolators, or followers of Confucius, or making progress here? Do you think . sunk in the thinly veiled negations of India will ever be Christianized?" The Buddhism. Would this have been pos- old duke was wont to draw himself up sible if the Church had retained the and answer, "What do I think of mis· fervor and enthusiasm of her early faith sions? Will India ever be Christian· and had sent forth not merely an iso.
ized? What is ihat to me? Tell me lated preacher here and there, like a Paul, or a Boniface, or a Columba, or a the marching orders." Xavier, but·· an adequate number of laborers into fields already white unto " • Forward!' the captain's cry ; the· harvest ?" Theirs not to make reply, Theira but to do and die." -A missionary in Japan protests fluence of these truths to lead them to vigorously to the Missionary Herald abandon their old evil practices. I find against the use of the term heathen as that this plan answers better than any applied to the non-Christian peoples of negative teaching could possibly do."
Asia, and appears to make out his case. -This is Stanley's story of what one This is his language: "The Japanese Bible accomplished: "In 1875,. Miss are very sensitive over this word. It Livin~tone, the sister of David LivinglIeems to them an offensi ve and rude stone, presented me with a beautifully term, a word of inferiority or even of bound Bible. On a subsequent visit to contempt. It was from our English Mtesa I read to him some chapters, and Bible, doubtless, that it came so widely as I finished it flashed through my mind into use. Yes; but go to the Revised that Uganda was destined to be won for Version, and not one single passage in Christ. I was not permitted to carry the New Testament can be found with that Bible away. Mtesa never forgot this word in it. Christ and His disci- the wonderful words, nor the startling ples never used it. They spoke of na- effect they had upon him ; and just as I tions with respect and hope; never of was turning away from his country to heathen, pagans, outsiders. The revised continue my explorations across the Old Testament, too, has largely done Dark Continent, a messenger who had the same. Our new Bible is pretty well travelled two bundred miles came to me cleared up, so far as the word heathen is crying out that Mtesa wanted the book, concerned. The worst people in our and it was given to him. To-day the so-called Christian civilization use this Christians in Uganda number many • word most freely. Gamblers, hard thousands; they bave proved their faith drinkers, pharisaical moralists, and low at the stake, under the knobstick, and politicians cannot ring changes enough under tortur9 until death." on it. 'The heathen Chinese,' • the heathen Jap,' are the words of human -A Greek Christian in Turkey has beings who never had a noble thought sent to the treasury of the American toward the people of another nation, Board a draft for $1820, and wrote in nor a spark of true patriotism. So that the letter which conveyed it : "Feeling I would raise the question: Isn't it time that God has placed me under g~eat that we missionaries part company with obligations for blessings bestowed, I those who roll the word heathen under have decided to keep a part of the sumR their tongues as a sweet morsel of con- He has given me as a trust to be admintempt? Shall we Christians at home or istered for His glory, and a part I send in mission fields be courteous in preach- you to be used as herein directed" ing the gladdest tidings on earth, or This man became a Christian some years ago, while at Constantinople. He not?" Query.-Will not the same plan work has done much evangelistic work, enas well in Christian lands? Dr. Paton tirely at bis own expense, has been does not tell the cannibals to whom he the object of protracted persecntion, has ministered so successfully what has been often iu prison, and from the errors of teaching they must avoid, nor first bas calmly faced the probability of does he dwell even on the sins which losing all his earthly possessions.
they commit. But rather he tells them -Eugene Stock. of the Church Mis- that Jesus offers them full redemption sionary Society, after a wide observation from sin, and calls them to abandon sin of the facts in the case, is thoroughly and serve Him. Bishop Patteson, labor- convinced of "the unwisdom of trying ing among the same people, said : ,. I to create missionary interest by getting don't even tell them that cannibalism R parish or a SundaY·Rehool to support or taboo is wrong. I simply teach them a catechist in India or II child in a Mel- great positive truths, and trust to the in- anesian boarding-school." He repudiates " the idea that. missionary interest. AMERICA. is fostered at all by the plan of thus con· centrating attention upon one spot and United States,-Surely, groBS merone individual;" and affirms that·· had cantilism and materialism are not unione half the energy expended in get- versal even among wealthy Americans, ting a few pounds together for a local for the Oongregationalist is able to reoord object. been used to tell of the vast these as among the events of a siugle needs of India or Africa, and to band week: "John D. Rockefeller has added the praying people together to meet $1,000,000 totheendowmen&of theUniand read and pray and stir one an- versityof Chioago, to which, wit.hin four other up, the results would have been years, he had previously given $2,600,- much better." 000. Dartmouth College has been the reoipient. of $180,000. Miss Mary Gar- -The Medical M'18sionary Record of rett has given $400,000 to endow the New York has prepared with great care Women's College of Medioine at Johns a list of all the medical missionaries in Hopkins University, Baltimoro, while the world. It contains the names of Gammon Institute, in Georgia, haa just 359, of whom 74 are women, and only become tho legatee of an estate valued those poasessing full medical qualifica- at $750,000. Mr. George W. Vanderbilt tions are included. The Presbyterian has given' his art gallery building, Church of the United States has 48 ; the valued at $100,000, to the American American Board has 32 ; the Methodist Fine Arts Sooiety of New York City." Church, 30 ; the Church Miasionary So- The totalis$2,430,000," made known to ciety, 25 ; the Free Church of Scotland, the world within 168 hours." 20; the United Presbyterian Church, 10; and the Church of Scotland, 8, and -Perhaps, all things considered, Dr. the Presbyterian Church of Canada the Daniel Kimball Pearsons, of Chicago, same number. The United States has among living givers approaohes nearest 173 ; Great Britain, 169 ; Canada, 7 ; and to the ideal. Within five years his Germany, 3. As regards countries occu- benefactions have reaohed a round millpied, China has the largest number- ion, and in his giving he makes a spe- 126 ; India, 76 ; and Africa, 46. cialty of spurring others to open their purses. "I'll bestow this-sum on– -Bishop Levering, when asked how college, or theological seminary, or hosit came about t.hat the Moravians were pital, if you will secure this other sum so noted for their self-denial and activ- within a given time," ity in missions, replied: ., When the converts join the Church we try to get -It is estimated that it oosts well-to. them to realize that they are joining a do people in this country $125,000,000 great missiol1ary society." yearly to support oharitable institutions. while about $500,000,000 are invested -The Lutheran churches of Christen- in permanent buildings, where the dom sustain 40 missionary societies on ueedy are cared for, Add to this one 22 fields, occupied by 700 stations, 1000 item in the paragraph preoeding; add missionaries and 4000 native helpers, in also the cost of all our academies, col. charge of 210,000 members; 1600 com- leges, theological seminaries, eto.: to mon schools, with 60,000 pupils, and 25 this add the oost of our prisons, hoshigher institutions. Annual income pitals, etc. ; add also what we pay for and expenditures, $1,200,000. There tea and coffee, for fashions and all manare 20 institutions for the training of ner of personal indulgence-not to name missionaries, and the circulation of mis- tobacco and liquor; and is it not clear sionary periodicals is nry large. So that our 65,000,000 expend a hundredstates Professor W. Wackeroagel, of fold more upon themselves than they Muhlenberg College, Allentown, Pa., in do upon the 20 times 65,000,000 in the the Lutheran Observer. world outside? -The American Institute of Sacred like an educational plan-but by an Literature, of which Dr. W. R. Harper earnest Christian woman, who pitied is president, has students in 15 differ- the children of her sex who were being ent countries, including Korea, Hawaii, sold as victims of the lust of agents and Burma, AfI8am and Bermuda; 3000 are miners. fur traders and adventurers. It enrolled in the Hebrewand Greek depart- would be impossible to exaggerate the ment, and thousands more in the English importance of Christian iniluence in elementary and advanced Bible study. checking evil in Alaska, or the heroism -It is estimated that the public and of missionaries of various denominaprivate hospitals of New York City con- tions who are pushing their work up to tain 11,000 beds, and during a year min- the gates of eternal ice in Bering Straits…
ister to between 50,000 and 60,000 pa- -In justice to the smaller denomina- tients, at a cost of $2,500.000. In addi. tions, as, indeed, also some of the larger tion, at the 50 or more public and pri- ones, it should be borne in mind that vate dispensaries upward of 664,000 they have but few men of wealth in persons receive annually medical or their membership, and hence their mis- surgicalllid. At least so much is done sionary societies receive but little or in the metropolis to solve" the problem nothing from bequests-a source whic):J.
of sickness." Rev. George S. Baker, supplies to the stronger societies a large pastor and superintendent of St. Luke's part of their income.
Hospital, states these facts in the -Our Baptist brethren rejoice at the Ohurchman. prospect of raising $1,000,000 to cele. brate the centenary of foreign missions. -There are now 4 Jewish-American John D. Rockefeller has contributed papers which favor holding synagogue $50,000; James B. Colgate, $10,000; services on Sunday. Upon this subject Charles L. Colby, $7000, and J. Lewis the Jewish Tidings says: "The other Crozer, of Philadelphia, $5000; while Jewish journals will soon fall into line, from one Baptist church $25,000 is exfor they certainly cannot long oppose pected for this same fund. the inevitsble. The sentiment of the majority of the Jews of America is un· ·-Chaplain McCabe puts two things questionably in favor of the introduc- together in this fashion: "The total tion of Sunday services, and come they income of the Roman Catholic propamust. " ganda in 1891, with all the world to collect from, was $1,271,947. The in- -The Boston Seaman's Friend So- come of the Missionary Society of the ciety dates from 1827, has an income of Methodist Episcopal Church for 1892 nearly $10,000, and has recently pur- was $1,269,483. Only about $10,000 chased a piece of property for its uses, of this came from our foreign miBBions. paying $32,000 in cash and giving a An increase of $3000 more in our in. mortgage note for $40,000. Vessels are come, and our Methodist Missionary So. visited and religious services are sup- ciety will pass the Roman propaganda. plied, as well as meals, lodging, etc. But, in justice, we ought to add to what the parent society raises all missionary The British and Foreign Sailors' So- offerings, such as the Woman's Foreign ciety raised over £21,000 (including the Missionary Society and the Woman's Bums raised for local purposes), and the Home Missionary Society, and Bishop Mi88ions to Seamen's Society (English Taylor's work. This brings the grand Established Church) raised £28,000 during the last fiscal year.
-Said Dr. F. F. Ellinwood recently: total up to more than $1,8oo,OOO-far be- " The beginnings of faithful work among yond the highest sum ever reached by the the Indians of Alaska were made, not Roman Catholic propaganda. We are by government agents-though the gov- fully half a million beyond Rome in ernment has now undertaken something our annual offerings." WOMAN'S WORK. Mount Lebanon, Baalbec, Tyre, etc., -The first woman's foreign mission- also schools for the blind and a staff of ary organiiation-the Society for Pro- 31 Bible.women, hareem visitors, and moting Female Education in the East, Scripture readers. The number of of England-was founded in 1834. The schools is 29, with the highest entry of first woman medical missionary was Dr. 3500 pupils. The sum needed for the Clara Swain (Methodist Episcopal), who maintenance of these various agencies reached Bllreilly, Northwest India, in . is £6000 per annum.
1870, and the work in which she was a – The Ladies' Association for the Suppioneer i~ now carried on by not less port of Zenana Work and Bible-Women than 75 of her sex. in India and China, in connection with -At the 32d annual meeting of the the English Baptist Missionary Society, Union Woman's Missionary Society (the occupies 22 stations in India, with a staff oldest in the United States), recently of 56 zenana visitors and assistants, and held, the treasurer's report showed the 160 native Bible.women and schoolreceipts for the past year to have been teachers. There are 64 girls' schools. $54,505 and the balance for 1891, $1398. RepresentativllS are to be sent this The expenditures for 1892 were $47,581, year to China. The expenditure was leaving a balance of $8322. £8600, and an increase of £1200 is urgently called for. -Of the $1,000,000 centennialoffering proposed by the Baptist Missionary ~Herr von Donner, of Hamburg. be- Union, the Woman's Society undertakes lieving his wife's recovery from a danto raise one fifth part-$200,000. gerous illness to be due to the skilful treatment of Dr. Michelsen, a woman -The Society of the Methodist Epis- physician, has given $500,000 to found copal Church has.12 hospitals and dis- a woman's hospital in her honor in that pensaries, in which, during the last year, city.
some 35,000 women have received care. EUROPE. A girl, a Hindu waif, once in the Bareilly orphanage, has since received a medical Great Britain.-According to a cataeducation, and is now in charge of the logue recently published, the library of woman's department of a government the British Museum contains copies of hospital. This society has promised 2700 different editions of the Bible, and Bishop Thobum to raise the money re- complete Bibles in about 90 tongues. quired to educate 500 girls, at an annual cost for each of $10. -Yct again does Saul appear among the prophets, for the London Times -The Society of the Reformed (Dutch) comes to the defence of missionaries in Church maintains a library committee China. It says: "The only real interwhich has in charge to loan to auxilia- preter of the thought and progress of ries a missionary library of some 50 vol- the West to the millions of China is the umes. Books can be kept two weeks. missionary; and when we remember A catalogue is printed, giving the post. that European knowledge of China is age of each book. Every copy loaned derived almost wholly from the works contains that most impressive chart with of missionaries, we may fairly say that :figures, "A Mute Appeal in Behalf of these men stand as interpreters between Foreign Missions." the East and the West. As to the char- ity, we can only answer that China had -The Daughters of Syria Society, no efficient hospitals or medical attend- of London, formed in 1860, has a ance until the missionaries established training institution in Beyrout, with them, and,in truth, she has no other branch day schools for Mohammedans, now; and when her great men, such as Druzes, Jewesses, Oriental Christians, Li Hung Chang and Prince Chun, are in and Protestants, in Beyrout, Damascus, serious danger, they have to go to the despised missionary doctor for that effi· dence of the pUblic. Some of the solcient aid which no Chinaman can give diers are doing a grand work in the them." mission field abroad, others are labor- ing in every city and town in the king- -If one is of the opinion that Britons dom, others again in villages: Laborare only selfish and greedy to possess houses, training.schools, coffee.houses, the earth, let him examine almost any prisons, public institutions, are reaping number of the London Ohristian and the bllnefit of the organization of the learn better. Entire pages are covered Church Army." with the names of all sorts of benevolent enterprises, and a banking firm -During 1892 the Board of Examiners in a single issue reports donations reo of the Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ac· cei"ed for no less t,han 116 societies cepted 15 clergymen and 15 laymen for which minister to the poor, the sick, mission work, and with regard to destithe distressed, and the heathen. nations, the 30 are distributed thus: 11 were sent to Africa, 2 to Newfoundland, -In the year 1833 the Rev. M, Jen- 4 to Canada, 3 to the West Indies, 2 to nings, a curate in Norfolk, gave an Australia, 2 to Corea, and 6 to India. apple-tree to the wife of a farmer in whose house he was lodging. When it -The Church Missionary Society has was planted, she promised that as long been holding meetings to agitate for a as she lived she would sell the apples large increase of non-ordained persons and devote the proceeds to the Society in the field. The key-note was struck for the Propagation of the Gospel. This by Mr. James Monro,late chief commispromise she faithfully kept for fifty-nine sioner of the Metropolitan Police, but years, during which time the tree only recently engaged in mission work in failed to bear a crop twice. Of the India, who suggested that the mission. exact sum received no account has been ary call was not to a select few among kept, I?ut it is known to exceed £50. the clergy, but was to the whole Church -to the laity as well as to the clergy. -Quoth the Evangelical Churchman One result of this exclusion of the laity (Toronto): "It is said, on the author- was that the number of missionaries ity of the priest in charge, that at the had been very much limited. It had shrine of the great heathen god at Cal- also created the impression in the minds cutta, not long ago, a sum equal to of the natives of India that laymen had $1,500,000 was given in one day as the nothing to do with religious teaching. devotions of the people to their god. He thought that the society would have Yet England, with all her wealth, can to follow up its scheme of associated lay only raise $5,000,000 ina whole year for evangelists by one of associated female missions, although she spends $600,000,- evangelists. 000, it is said, for drink. The very heathen shows us the spirit of sacrifice." -The East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions was found· -The Salvation Army idea is taking ed in 1872 to train men and women for root. The London correspondent of the mIssIonary service. Upward of 3500 South~ Churchman writes: "The work have applied, coming from upward of of the Church Army is growing with 30 countries and from almost every dethat calm, quiet growth that means so nomination. Of those accepted, 120 are much. It is growing as the Church now in the midst of their course, and grew, as the oaks grow, with the roots about 640 have entered upon their work deep down in the soil. There is no sud- in the service of 30 societies. What den, gourd.like shooting up, no wild nobler monument is possible to the extravagance; all is solid and real. The founder, H. Grattan Guinness? men are carefully trained and proved, and are winning their way to the confi- -Colonel Evans, of the Salvation Army, explains in this way the phenome, nal success which has attended that or- at Kaiserswerth has 664 deaconesses, 192 ganization : ., The real moving, heart- , probationers, and 16 deaconess pupils.
stirring, soul.saving power has been the One of the deaconesses is a native of fire of the Holy Ghost. It is this fire Arabia.
that has enabled the weakest to face and -The persecution of the Jews in Russubdue the most brutal and vicious. It sia has had one admirable (?) result. It is this fire burning in their souls that is reported that some 30,000 of them have has made the prison.cell a palace and been forced by their misery to become the darkest dungeon a mansion of light. Christians, and they are kept corraled With it they have been able cheerfully apart from other Jews, under strict to bear poverty, hunger, suffering and watch and instruction, for fear they will trial. This, and this alone, is the hid- apostatize. den, secret, vital force that has placed the army where it stands to-day." A Moscow merchant has become the godfather of 400 Jews who have The Continent.-Light in a dark been baptized to awid persecution.
place. The Missionary Church of Bel- He promised to remember in his will gium has 25 pastors and 20 other agents, every one who should be certified to have who provide for 28 congregations and 63 received the sacrament once a year, Sunday-schools, and carry on evangel- and only two have so far reported them- istic work in 100 localities. They also selves.
have about 40 halls, and hold an aver- The March of Civilization.-Tramcars age of nearly 8000 meetings a year. are to run -erelong in the streets of Their growth varies from 500 to 600 con. Thessalonica. The concession has been versions every year. These are mostly obtained by Hamly Bey, a local Crmsus. _ among the poor miners and working- men, who give liberally and show great ASIA.
activity. Still it is impossible for them Turkish Empire.-Robert College, to meet all the expenses involved, and Constantinople, has issued its 29th anearnest appeals have been made to Eng. nual report, which is full of cheer. land and this country. Any persons in- The bulk of the expenses of the college terested in the work may forward funds was met by the students. The number to Mr. Louis Bichsel, 114 West Twenty- of pupils increased from 159 the prefirst Street, New York. vious year to 194, embracing 12 nationali- -The Berlin City Mission Society is ties, the Armenians, Bulgarians, and more successful than ever in its sermon Greeks being most largely represented. distribution. The weekly edition is now The number of Turks in the college will 130,000. Of these 18,000 are used in continue to be small so long as the gov- Berlin among those whose work does erDment maintains its hostility to fornot permit them to attend the church eign and Christian schools; but Presiservices; 67,000 go to other parts of dent Washburn believes that the time Prussia; 25,000 to other German coun- will soon come when this policy will be tries, and 6500 to other parts of Europe. abandoned. A new science hall is al- The Dresden Society publishes an edi- most completed, a professorship of tion of 12,000 each week, of which about chemistry and mineralogy has been es· 1300 go to other countries than Saxony. tablished, and a flourishing Young Men's Christian Association has been organ- -The Deaconesses Mother House at Kaiserswerth recently celebrated its fifty- ized.
sixth anniversary. There are now 63 -Dr. Balph, of Kessab, Asia Min<!r, mother houses, with more tban 9000 sis· holds a clinic in the morning. One day ters in 2800 fields of work. The total a man brought his wife to have the docincome was 8,000,000 marks during the tor treat her eyes. He asked him if any past twelve months. The original house one had treated her before. He replied, " No; I took her to a physician, and he an infidel's disfigurement of the classi.
asked me to pay two liras (about $9), cal work of Mohammedan theology. Bu t and I told him I did not want to waste in the end he was led to open the book so much money on her. Why," he con- and read a few lines, which so impressed tinued, " 1 would sell Iter for half. that him that he read on, and then expressed amount." his astonishment that there existed -If to be "mad" is a sure indication among infidels a man who apparently that" the gods" are about to send de· understood Beidhawi as well as an or· struction, it looks much as though the thodox doctor. time of " the sick man" was short. It is pleasant to read this in the London India.-Rev. W. H. Ball says that 90 Ohristian Leader: "The censorship in per cent of native converts in India are Turkey over the religious press is be. won by native preachers, men of won- derful eloquence.
coming intolerable, and Her Majesty's -The Rev. Abdul AU, of Banda, a representative has declared that the lineal descendant of the prophet Mo· Christian Scriptures must be admitted hammed, has died after more than intact. The censors have been erasing twenty years' loving and successful ser· , J~w' and 'Hebrew' in all places, vice in the Gospel ministry. He gained and inserting the word' Christian' be· converts from all classes, his first confore sinners, ,thus: 'Jesus came into vert of distinotion being a learned the world to save (Christian) sinners'- Maulvi. Another of his converts was as if no Turks could be sinners." And, one of the Maharajah's pandits. No further, the shocking intelligence comes journey was too difficult, if only he that a Mohammedan mob has burned could win the inquirers to whom he the fine new college building of the went to Christ. American Board at Marsovan. -A native paper of Bombay-the Dny. And why should not redemption be uno.daya-calls upon any person who brought in part by the locomotive? has found in any of the Hindu sacred Scarcely had we read of the completion books the thought that God hates sin, of the railroad from Joppa to Jerusalem to point out the passage, quoting chap. before we are informed that another is ter and verse. It says that it knows no under way from Acre, under Mount Car. utterance affirming that God desires mel, through Esdraelon, past Cana and that man should be saved from sin and Nazareth, across the Jordan, and thence made pure in heart. north to Damascus; that a French com· pany has broken ground for a third -There are more missionary socie- from Beyrout aoross the Lebanon range ties represented in India than in any to the same city; and, finally, that a other country of the world; there are Belgian company will soon build' a more missionaries, more sohools, more track from Samsoun, on the Black Sea, churches, more communicants, a wider to Ceyas, on the Mediterranean. thus opportunity for every form of Christian opening up the heart of Asia Minor! endeavor, the use of every weapon of Let His Serene Highness look out for Christian warfare, the application of the engine. every Christian principle. And well -Professor Fleischer, who died a few may it be so ; for the population num· years ago, was an uncommonly fine bers 288,000,000, and the idols wor· Arabic scholar. One of his works, an shipped 330,000,000. And besides, In· edition of Beidhawi's" Commentary on dia is under the especial care of Chris· the KOI."an," was submitted to the Sheik. tian Britain.
ul·lslam at Constantinople, the highest -Hindus show their piety in build· of all Moslem dignitaries, who consid- ing hospitals for mosquitoes, snakes, ered it beneath him even to glance at . and scorpions, but allow their wives and mothers to' die a do~' s death when at- react upon their thonghts and charactacked by disease, rather than expose ter." them to the touch, or even gaze, of a physician. -The editor of a Madras yernacular newspaper, himself" an astute, stanch, -T. G. Scott, of the Bareilly Theo- and orthodox Brahmin of a renowned logical Seminary, pleads with his Meth- priestly family," takes thlS gloomy view odist brethren to send him $20,000 for of the situation: "We entertain no enlargement: " The call ii for pastors more any hope for that religion which and. evangelists. In the history of this we consider dearer to us than our life. seminary 200 preachers have been sent Hinduism is now in its deathbed, and, out, but we now should send them out unfortunately, there is no drug which at a much more rapid rate, and here is can be safely administered into it for the deadlock. A Moslem college close its recovery. There are native Chrisby has been lately endowed with a sum tians nowadays who have declared a terwhich makes $20,000 look paltry; and a rible crusade against the entire fabric of Hindu temple is being completed at a Hinduism, and many men of splendid cost of some $2,000,000." education are also coming forth, even from our own community, who have al- -The Dublin University mission to ready expressed a desire to accept Chris. the diocese of Chota-Nagpore has settled tianity; and should these gentlemen in Hazaribagh, a town of 30,000 inhab- really become first Christians, and then itants. A number of buildings belong- its preachers, they will give the last ing to the military station, abandoned deathblow to mother Hinduism, because by the government ten years ago, have these men are such as will never turn been made over to the mission for a their backs from the plough after having nominal rate, and will serve the mem- been once wedded to it. Every moment bers for dwelling-house, hospital, dis- our dear mother (Hinduism) is expected pensary, chapel, and school. to breathe her last. This terrible cru- sade is now carried on by the native -The Missionary Herald of the Pres- Christians with a tenacity of purpose byterian Church in Ireland, referring and a devotion which in themselves defy to the fact that the missionariel! in failure." Gujarat ancl Kathiawar mourn over a want of vital godliness, a lack of spirit- -The famous Hindu god Lingam is ual progress, and the comparatively low now owned by an English gentleman, standard of morality among the con- who paid a sum equal to $13,000 for it verts, well says: "The converts have at an auction sale of East India relics been steeped in heathenism, with its in 1888. This image stands but 121 uncleanness and abominations of all in~hes high, but, small as it is, it is well kinds, from their earliest years. Their worth its weight in first-water diatastes and connections and habits ",nd monds. The base is of pure hammered beliefs have all been moulded by hell- gold, and around it are set 9 gems-a thenism. They have centuries of hea- diamond, ruby, sapphire, chrysoberyl, then teaching behind them. Even when cat's.eye, coral, pearl, hyacinthine, garthey see and believe the truth they can- net, emerald, and moonstone. The not in a moment shake off all the past apex, which is in the shape of a pyra. and attain the same strength of char- mid, is encircled with a plinth set with acter and purity of heart and charity of small but very fine diamonds. The spirit as those who have always lived pinnacle is a topaz in the shape of a in ",n atmosphere laden with Christian horseshoe, the centre being a cat's eye truth. The Dheds, from whom many of exceeding brilliancy. of our converts are taken, are the outcasts of Hindu society, the lowest of the When the last king of Delhi was exlow, and their degraded position must iled to the Andaman Islands, his queen seoreted this idol, and it 'Was nev'lr seen people are flocking in much mo,e rapid.
again until recent research brought it to ly than the missionaries can reoeive light. them. Last year the increase of con- -A Methodist church was organized verts was from 8000 to 10,500. If the about a year ago at Quetta, Afghanistan, olergy were doubled in number, and the and a new house of 'Vorship has since native agents multiplied by three, there been dedicated. would still be too much for them to do. The candidates for baptism are kept in -How far that little candle throws his the catechumenate for two, and even as beams! That is, what a world of good many as five years. can be accomplished in the Orient with a ridiculously small sum of money. China.-A miRsionary writes: "One Thus Bishop Thoburn finds that for $10 day we went to visit the giant Buddha each, boys and girls can be maintained of Foh.hsiang. At a height of Bome 600 for a year in boaraing-schools in the feet from the ground great niches have Northwestern Provinces, and he calls been cut out in the solid rook of the for enough to start 1000 on a course of mountain, in all of which are idols, and education. in the largest of which sits the Buddha himself. He is wade of the u~ual straw -This is a sample of how the heathen and clay, painted and gilded, and is no Hindus give, at least at Neyoor,. in the less than 100 feet in height. His feet native State of Travancore. We must are 12 feet in length, a toe-nail being premise that, in order to gain a certain the size of a man's head." privilege, he was ordered to be weighed in gold, and this gold made into coins -A Chinaman came to a missionary to to be distributed to the Brahmins. On ask for baptism. When asked where he the morning when the ceremony was had heard the Gospel, he answered that performed the Maharajah visited the he had never heard the Gospel, but had royal temple, where he spent some time seen it. He then told of a poor man at in worshipping the idol and repeating Ningpo, who had once been a confirmed prayers. He then retired to his palace, opium-smoker, and a man of violent put on his royal apparel, and armed temper. This man had learned about with a shield and sword, again went to the Christian religion, and his whole the temple, where there were assembled life was altered-he gave up the opium all the Brahmins of the State. 'fhe and became loving and amiable. "Oh," king then walked round the scales three said the candidate for baptism, " I have times, prostrated himself before the sa· not heard the Gospel, but I have seen cred part of the temple, and, receiving it. " permission of the priests, he mounted the scales_ Gold coius were put into -At a meeting of Chinese womell the other side until the Maharajah, with held at Winchow, a missionary read shield, sword, and all his ornaments, some extracts from the autobiogrose high in the air. This ceremony, raphy of John G. Paton, missionary to in which the king was •• worth his the New Hebrides, and suggested that weight in gold," cost 200,000 rupees, or prayer be offered for the degraded peo- £20,000-all given simply that the ruler ple of those islands. Afterward the of the State may have the privilege of women came bringing a contribution, seeing the Brahmins at their food. But which they had taken up of their own even then he is not allowed to eat with accord for Dr. Paton's work, saying, them, as he is considered to be of lower "We must think not only of those near, caste than they. but also of those afar off, for they also are our brethren.' , -Rev. H. G. Downes, of the Propaga.
tion Society, diocese of Madras, states -The records of the Medical Mission- that the outlook is most hopeful. The ary Association of China ,,-h.()'Y ~l}.at l!}6 foreign mIssIonary physicians have this though it is ten times more diffi· labored among the Chinese since 1834. cult for a Chinaman there to earn a dol. lar than it 'is for us in this land. The -The Chinese Recorder has some in. giving of that company for ten years ag· teresting statistics on medical mission. gregates $23,703. Thus even the China· ary work. In 1890 there were in the man is not altogether of the earth empire 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, earthy. and 100 mediaal students; the patients treated in one year heing 348.439. In -The China Inland Mission, laying 1891, in Shanghai alone, the number of foundations for solid and permanent patients treated was 56,933. work, is about to expend in Chefoo, a treaty port in Shantung province, £5000 Dr. J. G. Kerr, during his nearly forty in the cunstruction of a collegiate school years of work, has made this record: for boys and girls, primarily for the Over 1,000,000 attendances to the sick benefit of the children of its missiona· and suffering; over 35,000 operations ries, of wh0ll.l there are now 172, and in performed; some 30 volumes of medical order to save the cost of sending them to and other works translated; besides the Christian countries to be educated. But training of 100 or more native Chinese the children of other missionaries will as mediCal missionaries. For twenty be received as well as those of mer· years the desire of his heart has been to chants, etc., who object to patronizing see a lunatic asylum established in Catholic scb ools. China. To build and equip this will cost some $50,000, but when once started Japau.-A Japanese by the name of it will be almost. if not altogether, self· Jujii Ishii, who is termed the Oriental supporting. George Miiller, has an orphanage of Okayama, with 207 children in it-146 -Can these bones live? Yes, when boys and 61 girls. SOlDe are learning the Divine Spirit blows upon them. to print, some to be barbers, some to And a missionary of the Methodist New weave, and more than 170 are learning Connection records this marvel, which to make matches. There is a kinder. may well rebuke unbelief and lead us to garten for those under seven years. expect to see great things in China: English and agriculture will be taught. " But the whole village have renounced the boys, and the girls will be taught the gods of their fathers, and removed all the important work which will make every vestige of idolatry from their them good housekeepers. In Nagoya homes, and are ready to sweep away many children were left orphans by the from their midst all trace of a worship earthquake, and Jujii Ishii took them of which every other hamlet, town, and and started another orphanage. city in the empire has its monuments, and to have only a house for the wor· -This is the testilDonyof Dr. DeFor- ship of the living and true God. Prac. est, writing from Sendaf: .. That a wide tically, Tsai ChiI' is a Christian Village. Christian influence is coming in every- It is said that every family is, or inclines where throughout the empire is a fact to be, a Christian family. We have 44 of no doubt whatever. It is safe to say members (30 men and 14 women), and that the thirty years of missions in 'the remainder are either candidates, Japan, together with contact with Chris. linquirers, or hearers. " They propose to tian nations, has resulted in a wider build a church upon the site of a ruined and deeper Christian spirit in the govheathen temple. ernment, in education, in public opin- ion, in family life, in sO!,ial standards, -The Reformed { ncch) Church in than could be found at the end of the America has a body of disciples in third century in an empire that had be. Amoy numbering 968, who contributed come confessedly Christian." during 1891 the sum of $3382, or at the average rate of about $3.50 each. And